Full text of "A short history of the United States; for school use"

See other formats

4 o

<v °^ '^o'"' 4.0 V, "^ *^^ °^

"^^ .

•^

No. T. TiiK United States, showing
After a map by J. W. Powell

Green represcota plains low and marshy near the coast
which generally rise to uplands in the interior, trenched
by flood plain valleys along the paths of the chief
The coast marshes and the flood plain of the lower
J Mississippi are colored a lighter green.

from

Greenwich S5

— ^^-^ 1 Olive

_74L r 3bow3 high and

".^ _ ru^geJ lands.

i»~?.'^- Dark brown
I shows
mouotain waves.

-K. D. Servosi, K Z.

OF Land and Principal Rivers
tal Geographic Magazine

A SHORT HISTORY

THE UNITED STATES

,3^^^

Abraham Lincoln.

" Our children shall behold his fame.

The kindly-earnest, brave, foreseeing man.
Sagacious, patient, dreading praise, not blame,
New birth of our new soil, the first American."

— LowEi.i..

A SHORT HISTORY

THE UNITED STATES

FOR SCHOOL USE

EDWARD CHANNING

PROFESSOR OF HISTORY IN HARVARD UNIVERSITY
AUTHOR OF "A STUDENTS' HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES," ETC.

WITH MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

LONDOiN: MACMILLAN & CO., LTD.
1900

All ris:hts reserved

TWO COPIES HtuElVED.
Jffloa f the

AP'^S? 1900

^••ffitt«r of Copyrfgftt%

By the macmillan company.

KIRMCCPY. J ^^S~]

J. S. Ciishiiig Ik. Co. — Berwick i Smith
Nurwuud, Musi, U. M. A.

^ PREFACE

The aim of this little book is to tell in a simple and con-
cise form the story of the founding and development of the
United States. The study of the history of one's own
country is a serious matter, and should be entered upon
by the text-book writer, by the teacher, and by the pupil
in a serious spirit, even to a greater extent than the study
of language or of arithmetic. No effort has been made,
therefore, to make out of this text-book a story book. It
is a text-book pure and simple, and should be used as
a text-book, to be studied diligently by the pupil and
expounded carefully by the teacher.

Most of the pupils who use this book will never have
another opportunity to study the history and institutions
of their own country. It is highly desirable that they
should use their time in studying the real history of the
United States and not in learning by heart a mass of anec-
dotes, — often of very slight importance, and more often
based on very insecure foundations. The author of this
text-book, therefore, has boldly ventured to omit most of
the traditional matter which is usually supposed to give life
to a text-book and to inspire a "love of history," — which
too often means only a love of being amused. For in-
stance, a knowledge of the formation of the Constitution
and of the struggle over the extension of slavery here occu-
pies the space usually given to the adventures of Captain
John Smith and to accounts of the institutions of the Red
Men. The small number of pages available for the period

viii Preface

before 1760 has necessitated the omission of "pictures of
colonial life," which cannot be briefly and at the same
time accurately described. These and similar matters can
easily be studied by the pupils in their topical work in such
books as Higginson's Young Folks' His/ory, Eggleston's
L 'nited States and its People, and McMaster's School History.
References to these books and to a limited number of other
works have been given in the margins of this text-book.
These citations also mention a few of the more accessible f I
sources, which should be used solely for purposes of
illustration.

It is the custom in many schools to spread the study
of American history over two years, and to devote the first
year to a detailed study of the period before 1760. This
is a very bad arrangement. In the first place, it gives an
undue emphasis to the colonial period ; in the second place,
as many pupils never return to school, they never have an
opportunity to study the later period at all ; in the third
place, it prevents those pupils who complete this study from
gaining an intelligent view of the development of the Ameri-
can people. And, finally, most of the time the second year
is spent in the study of the Revolutionary War and of the
War for the Union. A better way would be to go over the
whole book the first year with some parallel reading, and
the second year to review the book and study with greater
care important episodes, as the making of the Constitution,
the struggle for freedom in the territories, and the War for
the Union. Attention may also be given the second year to
a study of industrial history since 1 790 and to the elements
of civil government. It is the author's earnest hope that
teachers will regard the early chapters as introductory.

Miss Annie Bliss Chapman, for many years a successful
teacher of history in grammar schools, has kindly provided
a limited number of suggestive questions, and has also made

Preface ix

many excellent suggestions to teachers. These are all
appended to the several divisions of the work. The author
has added a few questions and a few suggestions of his own.
He has also altered some of Miss Chapman's questions.
Whatever there is commendable in this apparatus should
be credited to Miss Chapman. Acknowledgments are also
due to Miss Beulah Marie Dix for very many admirable
suggestions as to language and form. The author will cor-
dially welcome criticisms and suggestions from any one,
especially from teachers, and will be very glad to receive
notice of any errors.

Cambridge,

March 29, 1900.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Discovery and Exploration, 1000-1600

chap. page

1. The European Discovery of America ..... i

2. Spanish and French Pioneers in the United States . . 7

3. Pioneers of England . . 13

Colonization, 1600- 1660

4. French Colonists, Missionaries, and Explorers . . .19

5. Virginia and Maryland ........ 23

6. New England 29

7. New Netherland and New Sweden 38

III

A Century of Colonial History, 1660-1760

8. The Colonies under Charles II . . . . . . - 47

9. Colonial Development, 1688-1760 ..... 57
10. Expulsion of the French ....... 62

Colonial Union, i 760-1 774

11. Britain's Colonial System ....... 73

12. Taxation without Representation ...... 76

13. Revolution impending ....... 85

xii Table of CoHtoits

The War ok Independence, i 775-1 783

CHAP.

14. Bunker Hill ti) Trenton

15. The Great Declaration and the French Alliance .

16. Independence .......

The Critical Period, i 783-1 789

17. The Confederation, 1 783-1 787 130

18. Making of the Constitution, 1 787-1 789 .... 137

VII

The Federalist Supke.macv, i 789-1801

19. Organization of the Government ...... 151

20. Rise of Political Parties ....... 163

21. The Last Federalist Administration . . . . • 171

VIII
The Jeeeersoman Reitblica.ns, 1801-1812

22. The United States in 1800 181

23. Jefferson's Administrations . . . . . . .187

24. Causes of the War of 1 81 2 195

War and Peace, 181 2-1829

25. The Second War of Independence, 1812-1815 . . . 207

26. The Era of Good Feeling, 1815-1824 219

27. New Parties and New Policies, 1824-1829 .... 226

The National Democracy, 1829-1844

28. The American People in 1830 ...... 237

29. The Reign of Andrew Jackson, 1829-1837 .... 245

30. Democrats and Whigs, 1837-1844 253

Table of Contents

Xlll

Slavery in the Territories, i 844-1 859

chap. page

31. Beginning of the Antislavery Agitation .... 265

32. The Mexican War 268

33. The Compromise of 1850 276

34. The Struggle for Kansas 283

XII
Secession, 1860-1861

35. The United States in i860

36. Secession, 1860-1861 .

295
302

XIII

The War for the Union, 1861-1865

37. The Rising of the Peoples, 1861 .

38. Bull Run to Murfreesboro', 1861-1862

39. The Emancipation Proclamation .

40. The Year 1863 .

41. The End of the War, 1864-1865 .

312
316
326
332
339

XIV

Reconstruction and Reunion, 1865- 1869

42. President Johnson and Reconstruction, 1 865-1 869

43. From Grant to Cleveland, 1869-1889 .

359
367

National Development, 1889- 1900

44. Confusion in Politics

45. The Spanish War .

382
388

TABLE OF DATES

The dates in bold-faced type should be learned by heart. A few
dates in European history are inserted in italics for purposes of
comparison.

looo. Leif Ericson (Northmen in Vinland) .

I4S3- Fall of Constantinople (^Closing of Trade Routes).

1492. Columbus (Discovery of America).

1497. John Cabot (Discovery of North America).

15 1 3. Ponce de Leon (Florida) and Balboa (Pacific).

1520. Magellan (Circumnavigation of the Earth).

1524. Verrazano (The French on the Atlantic Coast).

1 539-1 542. De Soto and Coronado (The Spaniards in the United

States).
T^ji?. Accessio7i of Elizabeth.
1565. St. Augustine (First Permanent Settlement in the United

States).
1577. Drake in the Pacific.

1588. Defeat of the Armada (Beginnings of English Colonization).
/59<S'. Heniy IV (^Undisputed King of France).
1604. Acadia (The French in the North).
1607. Virginia (First Permanent English Colony).
1609. Henry Hudson (Beginning of Dutch Colonies).
1620. The Pilgrims (First Permanent English Colony in the

North).
1630. "Great Emigration" to Massachusetts.
1632. Maryland (Religious Toleration).
1636. Roger Williams (Separation of Church and State).
1642. Beginnitig of Civil War in England.

xvi Tabic of Dates

643. New England Confederation.

t>4g. E.\i\ulio)t of Chiirlii I.

649. Maryland Toleration Act.

ibbo. The Restoration.

663-1665. Carolina.

664. English Conciuest of New Ncthcrland.

1688. Flight of James II.

676. Bacon's Rel)ellion in Virginia.

689. The "Glorious Revolution" in America.

699. Founding of Louisiana.

713. Treaty of Utrecht.

732. Georgia.

761. Writs of Assistance (Otis's Speech).

763. Peace of Paris (Expulsion of the French).

763. Parson's Cause (Henry's Speech).

765. Stamp Act (Henry's Resolutions).

765. Declaratory .'\ct.

767. Townshend Acts (Colonial Union).

770. Boston Massacre.

773. Boston Tea Party.

774. Boston Port Act.

774. First Continental Congress (American Association).

775. Lexington and Concord.

776. Declaration of Independence.
781. .\itiLlos of I'linfcdfratiun.
783. Treaty of Peace.

787. The Constitution and The Northwest Ordinance.

793. Nculrality Proclamation.

794. Jay's Treaty (Rise of Parties), Cotton Gin.
798-1799. Kentucky and Virginia Resolutions.
800. Election of Jefferson (the Revolution of 1800).

803. Louisiana Purchase (Beginning of Territorial Expansion).
812-1815. War with England (Neutral Commerce and Impress-
ment).

Table of Dates xvii

1815-1824. Era of Good Feeling.

1 81 9. The Florida Treaty.

1820. Missouri Compromise.
1823. The Monroe Doctrine.
1825. The Erie Canal.

1828. Election of Jackson.

1830. The Locomotive.

1832. The Nullification Episode.

1840. Election of William H. Harrison.

1844. The Electric Telegraph.

1845. The Horse Reaper.

1845. Annexation of Texas.

1846. The Oregon Treaty.

1 846-1 848. The Mexican War (Acquisition of California, New
Mexico, etc.)

1849. California (Discovery of Gold).

1850. Compromise of 1850.
1854. Kansas-Nebraska Act.
1857. The Dred Scott Case.

1 861-1865. The War for the Union.

1863. Emancipation Proclamation, Vicksburg, and Gettysburg.

1867. Purchase of Alaska.

1867. Reconstruction Acts.

1868. Impeachment of Johnson.
1876. The Electoral Commission.
1881-1883. Civil Service Reform.

1890. Sherman Silver Law (Repealed, 1893).
1898. The War with Spain.

TO THE TEACHER

The lists of "Books for Study and Reading" contain such
titles only as are suited to the pupil's needs. The teacher will
find abundant references in Channing"s Students^ History of the
United States (N.Y., Macmillan). The larger work also con-
tains the reasons for many statements which are here given as
facts without qualification. Reference to the Students'' History
is made easy by the fact that the divisions or parts (here marked
by Roman numerals) cover the same periods in time as the
chapters of the larger work. On the margins of the present
volume will be found specific references to three text-books
radically unlike this text-book either in proportion or in point
of view. There are also references to easily accessible sources
and to a few of the larger works. It is not suggested that any
one pupil, or even one class, shall study or read all of these
references. But every pupil may well read some of them under
each division. They are also suited to topical work. Under
the head of " Home Readings " great care has been taken to
mention such books only as are likely to be found interesting.

The books most frequently cited in the margins are Higgin-
son's Voitne^ Folks'' History (N.Y., Longmans), cited as " Hig-
ginson " ; Eggleston's United States and its People (N.Y.,
Appleton), cited as '■'■ Egtrleston'''' ; McMaster's School History
of the United States (N.Y., American Book Co.), cited as
'■^ Ml. Master '^ \ Higginson's Book of .Inter ican Explorers (N.Y.,
Longmans), cited as '■' E.vplorers'' ; Lodge and Roosevelt, Hero
Tales from American History, cited as '* Hero Tales^'' ; and Hart's
Source-Hook of American History (N.Y., Macmillan), cited as
'■'■ Source- Book.'''' Books containing sources are further indicated
by an asterisk.

THE UNITED STATES

DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION,
1000-1600

Books for Study and Reading

References. — Parkman's Pioneers of France (edition of 1887
or a later edition) ; Irving's Columbus (abridged edition).

Home Readings. — Higginson's Tales of the Enchanted Islands
of the Atlantic ; Mackie''s With the Admiral of the Ocean Sea
(Columbus) ; Lummis's Spanish Pioneers ; King's De Soto in
the Land of Florida ; Wright's Childr ell's Stories in American
History; V>2,x\it%^?> Drake and his Yeomen.

CHAPTER 1
'the EUROPEAN DISCOVERY OF AMERICA

1. Leif Ericson discovers America, 1000. — In our LeifEncso
early childhood many of us learned to repeat the

lines '

Columbus sailed the ocean blue

In fourteen hundred, ninety-two.

We thought that he was the first European to visit
America. But nearly five hundred years before his
time Leif Ericson had discovered the New World. .

The European Discovery of America [§§ 1-4

Leif dis-
covers
America,
1000.

25-30;

History Leaf-
Uts, No. 3.

He was a Northman and the son of Eric the Red.
Eric had already founded a colony in Greenland, and
Leif sailed from Iceland to make him a visit. This
was in the year 1000. Day after day Leif and his
men were tos.sed about on the sea until they reached
an unknown land where they found many grape-
vines. They called it Vinland or Wineland. They
then sailed northward and reached Greenland in

lUNDUMO
, CAPE'eRETON I.

EKLA
FAROE IS. I

SHETLAND IS.,- J ey^.J^.k-g;

"^FRA..Cii AUSTRIA

Marco Polo,
Cathay, and
Cipango.

ErROI'E, ICELAN'O, GRKKM-.\M>, AND NORTH AMERICA.

safety. Precisely where Vinland was is not known.
But it certainly was part of North America. Leif
Ericson, the Northman, was therefore the reai dis-
coverer of America.

2. Early European Travelers. — The people of
Europe knew more of the lands of Asia than they
knew of Vinland. For hundreds of years mission-
aries, traders, and travelers visited the Far East.
They brought back to Europe silks and spices, and
ornaments of gold and of silver. They told marvel-
ous tales of rich lands and great princes. . One of

IOOO-I492] From Leif to Columbus 3

these travelers was a Venetian named Marco Polo.
He told of Cathay or China and of Cipango or Japan.
This last country was an island. Its king was so rich
that even the floors of his palaces were of pure gold.
Suddenly the Turks conquered the lands between
Europe and the golden East. They put an end to
this trading and traveling. New ways to India,
China, and Japan must be found.

3. Early Portuguese Sailors. — One way to the Portuguese
East seemed to be around the southern end of Africa

— if it should turn out that there was a southern
end to that Dark Continent. In 1487 Portuguese
seamen sailed around the southern end of Africa
and, returning home, called that point the Cape of
Storms. But the King of Portugal thought that
now there was good hope of reaching India by sea.
So he changed the name to Cape of Good Hope.
Ten years later another Portuguese sailor, Vasco da
Gama, actually reached India by the Cape of Good
Hope, and returned safely to Portugal (1497).

4. Columbus. — Meantime Christopher Columbus, Columbus
an Italian, had returned from an even more startling beliefs,
voyage. From what he had read, and from what other ti'sg^nson,
men had told him, he had come to believe that the Eggieston,
earth was round. If this were really true, Cipango \American
and Cathay were west of Europe as well as east of ^'^^oryLea/-

■> _ ^ lets, No. I.

Europe. Columbus also believed that the earth was
very much smaller, than it really is, and that Cipango
was only three thousand miles west of Spain. For a
time people laughed at the idea of sailing westward

4 rite liuropcan Discovery of America [§§5-7

to Cipango and Cathay. But at length Columbus
secured enough money to fit out a little fleet.
Columbus 5. The Voyage, 1492. — Columbus left Spain in

America, August, 1 492, and, refitting at the Canaries, sailed
'1^^ westward into the Sea of Darkness. At ten o'clock

35-37; in the evening of October 20, 1492, looking out into

^'■^*'"''"' the night, he saw a light in the distance. The fleet

siiii>, Ska-monstk.rs, and Inihans.

From an early Spanish book on America.

was soon stopped. When day broke, there, sure
enough, was land. A boat was lowered, and Colum-
bus, going ashore, took possession of the new land
for Ferdinand and Isabella, King and Queen of
Aragon and Castile. The natives came to see the
discoverers. They were reddish in color and inter-
ested Columbus — for were they not inhabitants of
the Far East .'' So he called them Indians.

6. The Indians and the Indies. — These Indians

1492, 1497] Colwnbiis and Cabot 5

were not at all like those wonderful people of Cathay The Indians.
and Cipango whom Marco Polo had described. In- Jff!"p'll7^
stead of wearing clothes of silk and of gold em- ^^011,71.-76.
broidered satin, these people wore no clothes of
any kind. But it was plain enough that the island
they had found was not Cipango. It was probably
some island off the coast of Cipango, so on Colum- Columbus
bus sailed and discovered Cuba. He was certain cuba^^'^^
that Cuba was a part of the mainland of Asia, for
the Indians kept saying "Cubanaquan." Columbus
thought that this was their way of pronouncing
Kublai Khan — the name of a mighty eastern ruler.
So he sent two messengers with a letter to that power-
ful monarch. Returning to Spain, Columbus was
welcomed as a great admiral. He made three other
voyages to America. But he never came within sight
of the mainland of the United States.

7. John Cabot, 1497. — While Columbus explored John Cabot
the West Indies, another Italian sailed across the Sea r!^,^^'^'

/vrncriCa.,

of Darkness farther north. His name was John ^497-

. . Higginson,

Cabot, and he sailed with a license from Henry VII 40-42;
of England, the first of the Tudor kings. Setting gj(''^'"'
boldly forth from Bristol, England, he crossed the *American

TVT 1 A 1 • History Leaf-

North Atlantic and reached the coast of America /^/j, No. 9.
north of Nova Scotia. Like Columbus, he thought
that he had found the country of the Grand Khan,
Upon his discovery English kings based their claim
to the right to colonize North America.

8. The Naming of America. — Many other ex-
plorers also visited the new-found lands. Among

Tin- liiiropian Discovery of America [§§ 8-10

these was an Italian named Americus Vespucius.
Precisely where he went is not clear. But it is clear
that he wrote accounts of his voyages, which were
printed and read by many persons. In these ac-
counts he said thai what we call South America was
not a i)art of Asia. So he named it the New World.
Columbus all the time was declaring that the lands

he had found were
a part of Asia. It
was natural, there-
fore, that people in
thinking of the New
World should think
of Americus Vespu-
cius. Before long
some one even sug-
gested that the New
World should be
named America in
his honor. Thisw^as
done, and when it
became certain that
the other lands were
not parts of Asia, the name America was given to
them also until the whole continent came to be called
America.

9. Balboa and Magellan, 1513, 1520. — Balboa was
a Spaniard who came to San Domingo to seek
his fortune. He became a pauper and fled away
from those to whom he owed money. After long

Amkricus Vespucius.

1513, 1520] Balboa and Magellan 7

wanderings he found himself on a high mountain
in the center of the Isthmus of Panama. To the
southward sparkled the waters of a new sea. He Balboa sees
called it the South Sea. Wading into it waist deep, j-^ ^'^' ^'
he waved his sword in the air and took possession of
it for his royal master, the King of Spain. This was
in 1 5 13. Seven years later, in 1520, Magellan, a Magellan's
Portuguese seaman in the service of the Spanish king, f^^o^ ^^y^g^-
sailed through the Straits of Magellan and entered Eggieston,

lO-II.

the same great ocean, which he called the Pacific.
Thence northward and westward he sailed day after
day, week after week, and month after month, until
he reached the Philippine Islands. The natives killed
Magellan. But one of his vessels found her way
back to Spain around the Cape of Good Hope.

CHAPTER 2

SPANISH AND FRENCH PIONEERS IN THE UNITED
STATES

10. Stories of Golden Lands. — Wherever the Span- Indian tradi-
iards went, the Indians always told them stories of
golden lands somewhere else. The Bahama Indians,
for instance, told their cruel Spanish masters ' of
a wonderful land toward the north. Not only was
there gold in that land ; there was also a fountain
whose waters restored youth and vigor to the drinker.
Among the fierce Spanish soldiers was Ponce de
Leon (Pdn'tha da la-on'). He determined to see for
himself if these stories were true.

S/>iinish iiiiii I'liiiifi rioiucrs [§§ 11-14

11. Discovery of Florida, 1513- — In the same year
tiiat liallioa discovered the Pacific Ocean, Ponce dc
Leon sailed northward and westward from the Baha-
mas. On I'La-ster Sunday, 1513, he anchored off the
shores of a new hind. The Spanish name for Easter
was La Pascua de los Plores. So De Leon called
the new land Florida. For the Spaniards were a
very religious people and usually named their lands
and settlements from saints or religious events.
De Leon then sailed around the southern end of
Florida and back to the West Indies. In 1521 he
again visited Florida, was wounded by an Indian
arrow, and returned home to die.

12. Spanish Voyages and Conquests. — Spanish
sailors and conquerors now appeared in quick succes-
sion on the northern and western shores of the Gulf
of Mexico. One of them discovered the mouth of
the Mississippi. Others of them stole Indians and
carried them to the islands to work as slaves. The
most famous of them all was Cortez. In 15 19 he
conquered Mexico after a thrilling campaign and
found there great store of gold and silver. This
discovery led to more expeditions and to the explora-
tion of the southern half of the United States.

13. Coronado in the Southwest, 1540-42. — In
I 540 Coronado set out from the Spanish towns on the
Clulf of California to seek for more gold and silver.
For seventy-three days he journeyed northward until
he came to the pueblos (pwcb'-lo) of the Southwest.
These pueblos were huge buildings of stone and sun-

IS40]

Coronado in the SoutJnvest

dried clay. Some of them were large enough to The puebio
shelter three hundred Indian families. Pueblos are *sourl'e-
still to be seen in Arizona and New Mexico, and the '^°°'^' ^•
Indians living in them even to this day tell stories of
Coronado's coming and of his cruelty. There was
hardly any gold and silver in these "cities," so a
great grief fell upon Coronado and his comrades.
14. The Great Plains. — Soon, however, a new hope
came to the Spaniards, for an Indian told them that

-^!tl

By permission of the Bureau 0/ Ethnology.

The Pueblo of Zuni (from a Photograph).

far away in the north there really was a golden land. Coronado
Onward rode Coronado and a body of picked men. Q^eat
They crossed vast plains where there were no moun- Pi^'"^-
tains to guide them. For more than a thousahd
miles they rode on until they reached eastern Kansas.
Everywhere they found great herds of buffaloes, or
wild cows, as they called them. They also met the
Indians of the Plains. Unlike the Indians of the
pueblos, these Indians lived in tents made of buffalo
hides stretched upon poles. Everywhere there were

S/'iinis/i and FrcncJi Pioneers [§§ 14718

plains, buffaloes, and Indians. Nowhere was there
gold or silver. Broken hearted, Coronado and his
men rode southward to their old homes in Mexico.

15. De Soto in the Southeast, 1539-43- — In ^539
a Spanish army landed at Tampa Bay, on the western
coast of Florida. The leader of this army was De
Soto, one of the conquerors of Peru. He " was very
fond of the sport of killing Indians" and was also
greedy for gold and silver. From Tampa he marched
northward to South Carolina and then marched south-
westward to Mobile Bay. There he had a dread-
ful time; for the Indians burned his camp and
stores and killed many of his men. From Mobile
he wandered northwestward until he came to a great
river. It was the Mississippi, and was so wide that
a man standing on one bank could not see a man
standing on the opposite bank. Some of De Soto's
men penetrated westward nearly to the line of
Coronado's march. But the two bands did not meet.
De Soto died and was buried in the Mississippi.
Those of his men who still lived built a few boats and
managed to reach the Spanish settlements in Mexico.

16. Other Spanish Expeditions. — Many other Span-
ish explorers reached the shores of the United States
before 1550. Some sailed along the Pacific coast;
others sailed along the Atlantic coast. The Span-
iards also made several attempts to found settlements
both on the northern shore of the Gulf of Mexico
and on Chesapeake Bay. But all these early attempts
ended in failure. In 1550 there were no Spaniards

1524-36]

Early French Voyages

on the continent within the present limits of the
United States, except possibly a few traders and mis-
sionaries in the Southwest.

17. Early French Voyages, 1524-36. — The first Verrazanos
French expedition to America was led by an Italian 1524.^^^'
named Verrazano (Ver-ra-tsa'-no), but he sailed in the Higgmson,

service of Francis 1 , ,. , *Expiorers,

I, King of France. -' ^'^-~ ""^ ' '^'''' °' ^'

He made his voy-
age in 1524 and
sailed along the
coast from the
Cape Fear River
to Nova Scotia.
He entered New
York harbor and
spent two weeks in Newport harbor. He reported

that the country was " as pleasant as it is possible
to conceive." The next French expedition was led
by a Frenchman named Cartier (Kar'-lya'). In Cartierinthe

1534 he visited the Gulf of St. Lawrence. In i^g^"!^^^"'^*^'

1535 he sailed up the St. Lawrence River to Mont- *Expiorers,

99-117-

real. But before he could get out of the river
again the ice formed about his ships. He and his
crew had to pass the winter there. They suffered
terribly, and twenty-four of them perished of cold
and sickness. In the spring of 1536 the survivors
returned to France.

18. The French in Carolina, 1562. — The French
next explored the shores of the Carolinas. Ribault

S/d/i/s// and I'nuch Pioneers [§§ 18-21

(Re'-bo') was the name of their commander. Sail-
ing; southward from CaroHna, he discovered a beau-
tiful river and called it the River of May. But we
know it by its Spanish name of St. Johns. He left
a few men on the Carolina coast and returned to
France. A year or more these men remained.
Then wearying of their life in the wilderness, they
built a crazy boat with sails of shirts and sheets and
steered for France. Soon their water gave out and
then their food. Finally, almost dead, they were res-
cued by an luiglish ship.

19. The French in Florida, 1564-65. —While these
Frenchmen were slowly drifting across the Atlantic,
a great French expedition was
sailing to Carolina. Finding
Ribault's men gone, the new
colony was planted on the banks
of the River of May. Soon the
settlers ate up all the food they
had brought with them. Then
they bought food from the In-
dians, giving them toys and old
clothes in exchange. Some of
the colonists rebelled. They
seized a vessel and sailed away
to plunder the Spaniards in the West Indies. They
told the Spaniards of the colony on the River of
May, and the SjKiniards resolved to destroy it.

20. The Spaniards in Florida, 1565. — For this pur-
pose the Spaniards sent out an expedition under Me-

^ •■ . »' Suund

SLAugUhtlne

1562-67] Sir JoJin Hazvkins 13

nendez (Ma-nen'-deth). He sailed to the River of
May and found Ribault there with a French fleet.
So he turned southward, and going ashore founded
St. Augustine. Ribault followed, but a terrible storm
drove his whole fleet ashore south of St. Augustine.
Menendez then marched over land to the French End of the
colony. He surprised the colonists and killed nearly settlement,
all of them. Then going back to St. Augustine, he ^S^s-

*Explorers,

found Ribault and his shipwrecked sailors and killed 159-166.
nearly all of them. In this way ended the French
attempts to found a colony in Carolina and Florida.
But St. Augustine remained, and is to-day the oldest
town on the mainland of the United States.

CHAPTER 3

PIONEERS OF ENGLAND

21. Sir John Hawkins. — For many years after Hawkins's
Cabot's voyage Englishmen were too busy at home 1562-67.'
to pay much attention to distant expeditions. But
in Queen Elizabeth's time English seamen began to
sail to America. The first of them to win a place
in history was John Hawkins. He carried cargoes
of negro slaves from Africa to the West Indies
and sold them to the Spanish planters. On his
third voyage he was basely attacked by the Span-
iards and lost four of his five ships. Returning
home, he became one of the leading men of Eliza-
beth's little navy and fought most gallantly for his
country.

Pioneers of E)igland

[§§ 22-25

22. Sir Francis Drake. — A greater and a more
famous man was Hawkins's cousin, Francis Drake.
He had been with Hawkins on his third voyage and
had come to hate Spaniards most vigorously. In 1 577
ho made a famous voyage round the world. Steer-
ing through the Straits of Magellan, he plundered
the Spanish towns on the western coasts of South
America. At one place his sailors went on shore

SiK Francis Drake.

and found a man sound asleep. Near him were four
bars of silver. " We took the silver and left the
man," wrote the old historian of the voyage. Drake
also captured vessels loaded with gold and silver and
pearls. Sailing northward, he repaired his ship, the
Pelican, on the coast of California, and returned home
by the way of the Cape of Good Hope.

23. Sir Walter Ralegh. — Still another famous Eng-
lishman of Elizabeth's time was Walter Ralegh. He
never saw the coasts of the United States, but his

1584-87]

The Rales^h Colonies

name is rightly connected with our history, because Raiegh and
he tried again and again to found colonies on our £a-l°es/on^'
shores. In 1584 he sent Amadas and Barlowe to ^3-17;

^Explorers,

explore the Atlantic seashore of North America. 177-189.
Their reports were so favorable that he sent a strong
colony to settle on Roanoke Island in Virginia, as he

named that region. But the

settlers soon became un-
happy because they found
no gold. Then, too, their
food began to fail, and
Drake, happening along,
took them back to England.

24. The "Lost Colony,"
1587. — Ralegh made still
one more attempt to found
a colony in Virginia. But
the fate of this colony was
most dreadful. For the set-
tlers entirely disappeared, —
men, women, and children.
Among the lost was little

Virginia Dare, the first English child born in Amer-
ica. No one really knows what became of these
people. But the Indians told the later settlers of
Jamestown that they had been killed by the savages.

25. Destruction of the Spanish Armada, 1588. —
This activity of the EngHsh in America was very dis-
tressing to the King of Spain.

Ralegh's last
attempt,

1587-

*Explore7-s,
189-200.

Ruin of
Spain's sea-
power.
English

For he claimed all history /or

Americans,

America for himself and did not wish Englishmen to 131-135.

i6 Discovety ami Exploration

go thither. He determined to conquer England and
thus put an end to these English voyages. But Haw-
kins, Drake, Ralegh, and the men behind the English
guns were too strong even for the Invincible Armada.
Spain's sea-power never recovered from this terrible
blow. Englishmen could now found colonies with
slight fear of the Spaniards. When the Spanish king
learned of the settlement of Jamestown, he ordered
an expedition to go from St. Augustine to destroy
the English colony. But the Spaniards never got
farther than the mouth of the James River. For
when they reached that point, they thought they saw
the masts and spars of an English ship. They at
once turned about and sailed back to Florida as fast
as they could go.

QUESTIONS AND TOPICS

Chaiter I

§§ '"3- — ''• To how much honor are the Northmen entitled as the
discoverers of America?

b. Draw from memory a map showing the relative positions of Nor-
way, Iceland, Greenland, and North America.

c. What portions of the world were known to Europeans in 1490?
Explain by drawing a map.

§§4-6. — a. State Columlius's beliefs about the shape and size of
the earth.

/'. What land did Columbus think that he had reached ?

c. What is meant by the statement that "he took possession " of the
new land?

(I. Describe the appearance of the Indians, their food, and their
weapons.

Questions and Topics ly

§§ 7~9* — ^- What other Italians sailed across the Atlantic before
1500? Why was Cabot's voyage important?
/>. Why was the New World called America and not Columbia?

c. Describe the discovery of the Pacific Ocean. Why was this dis-
covery of importance?

Chapter 2

§§ 10-12. — a. What was the chief wish of the Spanish explorers ?

d. How did they treat the Indians ?

§§ 13-16. — a. Describe a pueblo. What do the existing pueblos
teach us about the Indians of Coronado's time ?
3. Describe Coronado's march.

c. What other band of Spaniards nearly approached Coronado's
men ? Describe their march.

d. What other places were explored by the Spaniards ?

§§ 17-20. — a. Why did Verrazano explore the northeastern coasts?
i>. Describe Cartier's experiences in the St. Lawrence.

c. Describe the French expeditions to Carolina and Florida.

d. What reason had the Spaniards for attacking the French ?

Chapter 3

§§21,22. — a. Look up something about the early voyages of
Francis Drake.

d. Compare Drake's route around the world with that of Magellan.

§§23-25. — a. Explain carefully Ralegh's connection with our
history.

i. Was the territory Ralegh named Virginia just what is now the
state of Virginia?

c. What is sea-power ?

d. What effect did the defeat of Spain have upon ota- history ?

General Questions

a. Draw upon an Outline Map the routes of all the explorers men-
tioned. Place names and dates in their proper places.

d. Arrange a table of the various explorers as follows, stating in two
or three words what each accomplished : —
c

Discovery and Exploration

Datb.

Spanish.

French.

English.

1492
>497

Columbus.

Cabot.

Topics for Special Work

a. Columbus's first voyage, Irving (abridged edition).

b. Coronado's expedition, Lummis's Spanish Pioneers.

c. Verrazano and Cartier, Higginson's Explorers.

d. The " Lost Colony," Higginson's Explorers.

e. The England of Elizabeth (a study of any small history of Eng-
land will suffice for this topic).

Suggestions to the Teacher

The teacher is recommended to study sources in preparing her work,
making selections where possible, for the pupil's use. Some knowledge
of European history (English especially) is essential for understandmg
our early history, and definite work of this nature on the teacher's part,
at least, is earnestly advised.

Encourage outside reading by assigning subjects for individual prepa-
ration, the results to be given to the class. Let the children keep note
books for entering the important points thus given.

Map study and map drawing .should be constant, but demand correct
relations rather than fmished drawings. Geographical environment
should be emphasized as well as the influence of natural resources and
productions in developing the country and in determining its history.

In laying out the work on this period the teacher should remember
that this part is in the nature of an introduction.

COLONIZATION, 1600-1660

Books for Study and Reading

References. — Fiske's United States for Schools, 59-133; Eg-
gleston's United States and its People, 91-113 (for colonial life) ;
Parkman's Pioneers (for French colonies) ; Bradford's Plyvio^ith
Plantation (extracts in "American History Leaflets," No. 29).

Home Readings. — Drake's Making of New England ; Drake's
Making of Virginia and the Middle States; Eggleston's Poca-
hontas and Powhatan ; Dix's Soldier Rigdale (Pilgrim children) ;
Irving's Knickerbocker History; Webster's Plyinorith Oration ^
Longfellow's Myles Standish ; Moore's Pilgrims and Puritans.

CHAPTER 4

FRENCH COLONISTS, MISSIONARIES, AND EXPLORERS

26. The French in Acadia. — For nearly forty years settlement
after the destruction of the colony on the River of jgo/^ '^'
May, Frenchmen were too busy fighting one another
at home to send any more colonists to America. At
length, in 1604, a few Frenchmen settled on an island
in the St. Croix River. But the place was so cold
and windy that after a few months they crossed the
Bay of Fundy and founded the town of Port Royal. Port Royal.
The country they called Acadia.

Frcncli Colonists

[§§ 27-30

Champlain
at I'lvmouth.

Quebec
founded,
1608.

27. Champlain and his Work. — The most famous
of these colonists was Champlain. He sailed along
the coast southward and westward as far as Plymouth.
As he passed by the mouth of Boston harbor, a mist
hung low over the water, and he did not see the
entrance. This was fortunate ; for had he discovered
Boston harbor and Charles River, the French colo-
nists might have settled there. In 1608 Champlain
built a trading-post at Quebec and lived there for

(Purl lU til) ^.

if^^

^Jr

li^-'

Champlain
on I^ke
Champlain,
1609.

He attacks
the Iroquois.
*Explt>rfrs,
269-278.

many years as governor or chief trader. He soon
joined the St. Lawrence Indians in their war parties
and explored large portions of the interior. In 1609
he went with the Indians to a beautiful lake. Far
away to the cast were mountains covered with snow.
To the south were other mountains, but with no snow
on their tops. To the lake the explorer gave his own
name, and we still call it in his honor, Lake Cham-
plain. While there, he drove away with his firearms
a body of Iroquois Intlians. A few years later he

i6o9] The Iroquois 21

went with another war party to western New York
and again attacked the Iroquois.

28. The French on the Great Lakes. — Champlain French

■ ir-.r T7i,j' o r missionaries

was the hrst ot many i^rench discoverers. Some of and traders
these were missionaries who left home and friends
to bring the blessings of Christianity to the Red
Men of the western world. Others were fur-traders,
while still others were men who came to the wilder-
ness in search of excitement. These French dis- They visit
coverers found Lake Superior and Lake Michigan ; superior and

they even reached the headwaters of the Wisconsin Lake Michi-
gan.
River — a branch of the Mississippi.

29. The French Missionaries. — The most active The Jesuits,
of the French missionaries were the Jesuits. They ^^^.j^^
built stations on the shores of the Great Lakes.

They made long expeditions to unknown regions.
Some of them were killed by those whom they tried
to convert to Christianity. Others were robbed and
left to starve. Others still were tortured and cruelly
abused. But the prospect of starvation, torture, and
death only made them more eager to carry on their
great work.

30. The Iroquois. — The strongest of all the Indian The League
tribes were the nations who formed the League of the iioquois.
Iroquois. Ever since Champlain fired upon them they

hated the sight of a Frenchman. On the other hand. Their hatred
they looked upon the Dutch and the Enghsh as their p^ench.

friends. French missionaries tried to convert them ^'^ impor-
tance.
to Christianity as they had converted the St. Law-
rence Indians. But the Iroquois saw in this only

Frcncli Colonists

[§§ 30-32

The mission- another attempt at iM-ench conquest. So they hung

im?uo'is'* ""■' red-hot stones about the missionaries' necks, or they

burned them to death, or they cut them to pieces while

vet livin-;. For a century and a half the Iroquois

ClIAMl'LAlN'S AllACK O.N AN lUOijUOlS FoKT.

Stood between the Dutch and English settlers and
their common enemies in Canada. Few events,
in American hi.story, therefore, have had such great
consequences as Champlain's unprovoked attacks
upon the li'oquois.

1607] The Founding of Janiestozvn 23

CHAPTER 5
VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND

31. The Virginia Company, 1606. — English peo- New condi-
ple were now beginning to think in earnest of found- In^EngiinT^
ing colonies. It was getting harder and harder to

earn one's living in England, and it was very difficult
to invest one's money in any useful way. It followed,
from this, that there were many men who were glad
to become colonists, and many persons who were glad
to provide money to pay for founding colonies. In
1606 the Virginia Company was formed and coloni- The Virginia

, • •■ 1 1 Company.

zation began on a large scale.

32. Founding of Jamestown, 1607. — The first colo- The Virginia
nists sailed for Virginia in December, 1606. They jamesLVn
were months on the way and suffered terrible hard- '^^■

HiggiJison,

ships. At last they reached Chesapeake Bay and 52,110-117;

James River and settled on a peninsula on the James, ^^J,^. ^"'

about thirty miles from its mouth. Across the little *£xpiorers,

231-269.
isthmus which connected this peninsula with the

mainland they built a strong fence, or stockade, to
keep the Indians away from their huts. Their settle-
ment they named Jamestown. The early colonists,
of Virginia were not very well fitted for such a work.
Some of them were gentlemen who had never labored
with their hands ; others were poor, idle fellows whose
only wish was to do nothing whatever. There were
a few energetic men among them as Ratcliffe,
Archer, and Smith. But these spent most of their

Virginia and Maryland

[§§ 32-35

time in exploring the bay and the rivers, in hunting
for gold, and in quarreling with one another. With

the summer came fevers,
and soon fifty of the one
hundred and five original
colonists were dead. Then
followed a cold, hard win-
ter, and many of those who
had not died of fever in the
summer, now died of cold.
The colonists brought little
food with them, they were
too lazy to plant much
corn, and they were able
to get only small supplies
from the Indians. Indeed,
the early history of Virginia
is given mainly to accounts
of "starving times." Of
the first thousand colonists
not one hundred lived to tell the tale of those early
days.

33. Sir Thomas Dale and Good Order. — In 161 1 Sir
Thomas Dale came out as ruler, and he ruled with
an iron liantl. If a man refused to work. Dale made
a slave of him for three years; if he did not work
hard enough. Dale had him soundly whipped. But
Sir Thomas Dale was not only a severe man ; he was
also a wise man. Hitherto everything had been in
common. Dale now tried the experiment of giving

i6ii] Sir TJionias Dale 25

three acres of land to every one of the old planters, His wise
and he also allowed them time to work on their own
land.

34. Tobacco-growing and Prosperity. — European Tobacco,
people were now beginning to use tobacco. Most of

it came from the Spanish colonies. Tobacco grew
wild in Virginia. But the colonists at first did not
know how to dry it and make it fit for smoking.
After a few years they found out how to prepare it.
They now worked with great eagerness and planted
tobacco on every spot of cleared land. Men with
tnoney came over from England. They brought Prosperity,
many workingmen with them and planted large pieces
of ground. Soon tobacco became the money of the
colony, and the whole life of Virginia turned on its
cultivation. But it was difficult to find enough la-
borers to do the necessary work.

35. Servants and Slaves. — Most of the laborers v^hite
were white men and women who were bound to ser-
vice for terms of years. These were called servants.
Some of them were poor persons who sold their
labor to pay for their passage to Virginia. Others
were unfortunate men and women and even children
who were stolen from their families and sold to the
colonists. Still others were criminals whom King Criminals.
James sent over to the colony because that was the
cheapest thing to do with them. In 16 19 the first

negro slaves were brought to Virginia by a Dutch Negro slaves,
vessel. The Virginians bought them all — only ^ ^^"
twenty in number. But the planters preferred white

llrgiiiid and Mary/and

[§§ 35-39

Sir Edwin
Sandys.

The first
American
legislature,
1619.

End of the
Virginia
Company,
1624.

Virginia a

royal

province.

laborers. It was not until more than twenty-five
years had passed away that the slaves really became
numerous enough to make much difference in the life
of the colony.

36. The First American Legislature, 1619. — The
men who first formed the Virginia Company had long
since lost interest in it. Other men had taken their
places. These latter were mostly Puritans (p. 29) or
were the friends and workers with the Puritans. The
best known of them was Sir lulwin Sandys, the
playmate of William Brewster — one of the Pilgrim
Fathers (p. 29). Sandys and his friends sent Sir
George Yeardley to Virginia as governor. They
ordered him to summon an assembly to be made
up of representatives chosen by the freemen of the
colony. These representatives soon did away with
Dale's ferocious regulations, and made other and
much milder laws.

37. Virginia becomes a Royal Province, 1624. —
The X'irginians thought this was a very good way
to be governed. But King James thought that the
new rulers of the Virginia Company were much too
liberal, and he determined to destroy the company.
The judges in those days dared not displease the king
for he could turn them out of office at any time. So
when he told them to destroy the Virginia charter
they took the very first ojiportunity to declare it to
be of no force. In this way the Virginia Company
came to an end, and Virginia became a royal province
with a governor appointed by the king.

1632] Scttleinc7it of Maryland 27

38. Religious Intolerance. — In 1625 King James intolerance
died, and his son Charles became king. He left the "^ ""gmia.
Virginians to themselves for the most part. They

liked this. But they did not like his giving the
northern part of Virginia to a Roman Catholic
favorite, Lord Baltimore, with the name of Mary-
land. Many Roman Catholics soon settled in Lord
Baltimore's colony. The Virginians feared lest
they might come to Virginia and made severe laws
against them. Puritan missionaries also came from Persecution
New England and began to convert the Virginians purifans
to Puritanism. Governor Berkeley and the leading
Virginians were Episcopalians. They did not like
the Puritans any better than they liked the Roman
Catholics. They made harsh laws against them and
drove them out of Virginia into Maryland.

39. Settlement of Maryland. — Maryland included Maryland
the most valuable portion of Virginia north of the I'^ftimore
Potomac. Beside being the owner of all this land, ^•532.
Lord Baltimore was also the ruler of the colony.

He invited people to go over and settle in Maryland

and offered to give them large tracts of land on

the payment of a small sum every year forever. Settlement of

Each man's payment was small. But all the pay- jjYolh^son

ments taken together, made quite a large amount 121-123;

. ' Egg lest on,

which went on growing larger and larger as Maryland 50-53 ;
was settled. The Baltimores were broad-minded ^^^1' 48-51
men. They gave their colonists a large share in
the government of the colony and did what they
could to bring about religious toleration in Maryland.

28 Virginia and Maryland [§§ 40-43

Roman 40. The Maryland Toleration Act, 1649. — The

England? '" Kni^lish Roiiiaii Cutholics were cruelly oppressed. No
priest of that faith was allowed to live in England.
And Roman Catholics who were not priests had to
pay heavy fines simply because they were Roman
Catholics. Lord Baltimore hoped that his fellow
Catholics might find a place of shelter in Maryland,
and many of the leading colonists were Roman Cath-
Roman oHcs. But uiost of the laborcrs were Protestants,

and Pu'ri^tans ^t)on camc thc Puritans from Virginia. They were
in Maryland, kjndly rcccivcd and given land. But it was evident
that it would be difficult for Roman Catholics, Epis-
copalians, and Puritans to live together without some
kind of law to go by. So a law was made that any
Christian might worship as he saw fit. This was the
Thp Toiera- first tolcration act in the history of America. It was
i&i'g. '' ' ^^^ ^^^^ toleration act in thc history of modern times.
But the Puritan, Roger Williams, had already estab-
lished religious freedom in Rhode Island (p. 34).
Tobacco and 41. Maryland Industries. — Tobacco was the most

grain. . . i •«»■ i i ,,

important crop m early Maryland. But gram was
raised in many parts of the colony. In time also

Commerce, there grcw up a large trading town. This was Balti-
more. Its shijiowncrs and merchants became rich
and numerous, while there were almost no ship-
owners or merchants in Virginia. There were also

Servants and fewer slavcs in Maryland than in Virginia. Nearly
all the hard labor in the former colony was done by
white servants. In most other ways, however, Vir-
ginia and Maryland were nearly alike.

i62o] The Pilgrims 29

CHAPTER 6
NEW ENGLAND

42. The Puritans. — The New England colonies The English
were founded by English Puritans who left England
because they could not do as they wished in the

home land. All Puritans were agreed in wishing
for a freer government than they had in England
under the Stuart kings and in state matters were
really the Liberals of their time. In religious mat-
ters, however, they were not all of one mind. Some
of them wished to make only a few changes in the
Church. These were called Non-Conformists. Others Non-Con-
wished to make so many changes in religion that °™^^^'
they could not stay in the English State Church.
These were called Separatists. The settlers of Plym- separatists.
outh were Separatists ; the settlers of Boston and
neighboring towns were Non-Conformists.

43. The Pilgrims. — Of all the groups of Separa- The Scrooby
tists scattered over England none became so famous nJ^^i'nson,
as those who met at Elder Brewster's house at Scrooby. 55-56 ;

Eggleston,

King James decided to make all Puritans conform 34.
to the State Church or to hunt them out of the land.
The Scrooby people soon felt the weight of perse-
cution. After suffering great hardships and cruel
treatment they fled away to Holland. But there they They flee to
found it very difficult to make a living. They suf-
fered so terribly that many of their P^nglish friends
preferred to go to prison in England rather than lead

Neiv Ejigland

[§§ 43-46

such a life of slavery in Holland. So the Pilgrims
determined to found a colony in America. They
reasoned that they could not be worse off in America,
•because that would be impossible. At all events,
their children would not grow up as Dutchmen, but
would still be Englishmen. They had entire religious
freedom in Holland; but they thought they would
have the same in America.

The voyage
of the May-
Jlower,
1620.

Bkkwstf.r's Housf, at Si:R()c)iiY.

The Pilgrims held iheir services in the building on the left, now used as a cow-house.

44. The Voyage across the Atlantic. — Brewster's
old friend, Sir ICdwin Sandys, was now at the head
of the Virginia Company. He easily procured land
for the Pilgrims in northern Virginia, near the Dutch
settlements (p. 41). Some London merchants lent
them money, l^ut they lent it on such harsh condi-
tions that the Pilgrims' early life in America was
nearly as hard as their life had been in Holland.
They had a dreadful voyage across the Atlantic in

i62o]

The Mayflower Compact

the Mayflower. At one time it seemed as if the ship
would surely go down. But the Pilgrims helped the
sailors to place a heavy piece of wood under one of the
deck beams and saved the vessel from going to pieces.
On November 19, 1620, they sighted land off the TheA/a)/-
coast of Cape Cod. They tried to sail around the cape'c^od
cape to the southward, but storms drove them back,
and they anchored in Provincetown harbor.

45. The Mayflower Compact, 1620. — All the pas- The Piigrim
sengers on the Mayflower were not Pilgrims. Some 1620.

of them were servants sent out by the London mer-
chants to work for them. These
men said that as they were out-
side of Virginia, the leaders of the
expedition would have no power
over them as soon as they got on
land. This was true enough, so
the Pilgrims drew up and signed
a compact which obliged the
signers to obey whatever was de-
cided to be for the public good.
It gave the chosen leaders power to make the unruly
obey their commands.

46. The First Winter at Plymouth. — For nearly The Pilgrims
a month the Pilgrims explored the shores of Cape coast*."^
Cod Bay. Finally, on December 21, 1620, a boat *^xpiorers,
party landed on the mainland inside of Plymouth

harbor. They decided to found their colony on the
shore at that place. About a week later the May-
flower anchored in Plymouth harbor. For months

Neiv Englmid

[§§ 46-49

Plymoutli

settled.

Higginson,

58^;

Eggleston,

35-38;

Book, 39-41.
Sickness and
death.

Tlie Pilgrims
and the
Indians.
^Explorers,
333-337.

Success of
the colony.

New

Plymouth

colony.

Founders of

M.issachu-

setts.

the Pilgrims lived on the ship while working parties
built the necessary huts on shore. It was in the
midst of a cold New England winter. The work
was hard and food and clothing were not well suited
to the worker's needs. Before the Mayfloivcr sailed
away in the spring one-half of the little band was
dead.

47. New Plymouth Colony. — Of all the Indians
who once had lived near Plymouth only one remained.
His name was Squanto. He came to the Pilgrims
in the spring. He taught them to grow corn and
to dig clams, and thus saved them from starvation.
The Pilgrims cared for him most kindly as long as
he lived. Another and more important Indian also
came to Plymouth. He was Massasoit, chief of the
strongest Indian tribe near Plymouth. With him the
Pilgrims made a treaty which both parties obeyed
for more than fifty years. Before long the Pilgrims'
life became somewhat easier. They worked hard to
raise food for themselves, they fished off the coasts,
and bought furs from the Indians. In these ways
they got together enough money to pay back the Lon-
don merchants. Many of their friends joined them.
Other towns were settled near by, and Plymouth
became the capital of the colony of New Plymouth.
But the colony was never very prosperous, and in
the end was added to Massachusetts.

48. The Founding of Massachusetts, 1629-30. —
Unlike the poor and humble Pilgrims were the foun-
ders of Massachusetts. They were men of wealth and

1630]

Founding of Massachusetts

social position, as for instance, John Winthrop and *E.xpiorers

341-361 ;

Sir Richard Saltonstall. They left comfortable homes ^^Som-ce-

in England to found a Puritan state in America. ^'"''^•45-48,
° 74-76.

They got a great tract of land
extending from the Merrimac
to the Charles, and westward
across the continent. Hun-
dreds of colonists came over
in the years 1629-30. They
settled Boston, Salem, and
neighboring towns. In the
next ten years thousands more
joined them. From the begin-
ning Massachusetts was strong
and prosperous. Among so many people there were Settlement
some who did not get on happily with the rulers of ggt^g jg,,,^ ^"

the colony. mgg'mson,

60-64 ;
49. Roger Williams and Religious Liberty. — Eggieston,

Among the newcomers was Roger Williams, a Puri- 39-4i-

tan minister. He disagreed with the Massachusetts Roger

leaders on several points. For instance, he thought Wiihams

^ ' ^ expelled from

that the Massachusetts people had no right to their Massacim-

setts,

lands, and he insisted that the rulers had no power in Higginson,

religious matters — as enforcing the laws as to Sun- ^^^°-
day. He insisted on these points so strongly that the
Massachusetts government expelled him from the

colony. In the spring of 1636, with four companions He founds

he founded the town of Providence. There he de- jJ^J' ^"*^'^'

cided that every one should be free to worship God as *source-

Book, 52-54.

he or she saw fit.

New England

[§§ 50-S3

Mrs. Hutch-
inson and
her friends.

They settle

Rhode

Island,

1637-

The Con-
necticut
colonists.

Founding of

Connt'cticul,

1635-36-

Higginsoii,

71-72.

50. The Rhode Island Towns. — Soon another band
of exiles came from Massachusetts. These were
Mrs. Hutchinson and her followers. Mrs. Hutchin-
son was a brilliant Puritan woman who had come to

aB......,.-..i. >......,.,. .l.....^;..;..:.^.^ Boston from England

^ 'to enjoy the ministry of

John Cotton, one of the
Boston ministers. She
soon began to find fault
with the other minis-
ters of the colony. Nat-
urally, they did not
like this. Their friends
were more numerous
than were Mrs. Hutch-
inson's friends, and the
latter had to leave Mas-
sachusetts. They settled on the island of Rhode
Island (1637).

51. The Connecticut Colony. — Besides those Puri-
tans whom the Massachusetts people drove from their
colony there were other settlers who left Massachu-
setts of their own free will. Among these were
the founders, of Connecticut. The Massachusetts
people would gladly have had them remain, but
they were discontented 'and insisted on going away.
They settled the towns of Hartford, Windsor, and
Weathersfiekl, on tlie Connecticut River. At about
the same time John Winthroj), Jr., led a colony to
Saybrook, al the mouth of the Connecticut. Up to

1639]

First American Constitntio7i

of the

Pequods,

1637.

this time the Dutch had seemed to have the best
chance to settle the Connecticut Valley. But the
control of that region was now definitely in the hands
of the English.

52. The Pequod War, 1637. — The Pequod Indians Destruction
were not so ready as the Dutch to admit that re-
sistance was hopeless. They
attacked Weathersfield. They
killed several colonists, and
carried others away into cap-
tivity. Captain John Mason
of Connecticut and Captain
John Underhill of Massachu-
setts v/ent against them with
about one hundred men. They
surprised the Indians in their
fort. They set fire to the
fort, and shot down the In-
dians as they strove to escape from their burning
wigwams. In a short time the Pequod tribe was
destroyed.

53. The First American Constitution, 1638-39. —
The Connecticut colonists had leisure now to settle the
form of their government. Massachusetts had such a
liberal charter that nothing more seemed to be neces-
sary in that colony. The Mayflower Compact did well
enough for the Pilgrims. The Connecticut people
had no charter, and they wanted something more defi-
nite than a vague compact. So in the winter of 1638-
39 they met at Hartford and set down on paper a

Nciv EtiHand

[§§ 53-55

riic

Connecticut
Orders of
1638-39.

The New

Haven

settlers.

complete set of rules for their guidance. This was
the first time in the history of the English race that
any people had tried to do this. The Connecticut con-
stitution of 1638-39 is therefore looked upon as "the
first truly political written constitution in history."

JOHN WiNTiiKor, Jr.

The government thus established was very much the
same as that of Massachusetts with the exception that
in Connecticut there was no religious condition for
the right to vote as there was in Massachusetts.

54. New Haven, 1638. — The settlers of New
Haven went even farther than the Massachusetts rul-
ers and held that the State should really be a part of

1643] New England Confederation 37

the Church. Massachusetts was not entirely to their

tastes. They passed only one winter there and then

moved away and settled New Haven. But this New Haven

colony was not well situated for commerce, and was ^g^g ^ '

too near the Dutch settlements (p. 41). It was never Higghisoii,

72-73.
as prosperous as Connecticut and was finally joined

to that colony.

55. The New England Confederation, 1643. — Be- Reasons for
sides the settlements that have already been described ""^°""
there were colonists living in New Hampshire and in
Maine. Massachusetts included the New Hampshire
towns within her government, for some of those towns
were within her limits. In 1640 the Long Parlia-
ment met in England, and in 1645 Oliver Cromwell
and the Puritans destroyed the royal army in the bat-
tle of Naseby. In these troubled times England
could do little to protect the New England colonists,
and could do nothing to punish them for acting in-
dependently. The New England colonists were sur-
rounded by foreigners. There were the French on
the north and the east, and the Dutch on the west.
The Indians, too, were living in their midst and
might at any time turn on the whites and kill them.
Thinking all these things over, the four leading colo-
nies decided to join together for protection. They
formed the New England Confederation, and drew Articles or
up a constitution. The colonists living in Rhode tion, 1643.
Island and in Maine did not belong to the Confedera-
tion, but they enjoyed many of the benefits flowing
from it ; for it was quite certain that the Indians and

Xiw Nctlicrlaiui and New Swcdcji [§§ 55-59

New
Kngland
towns.
Higgin-
ion, 47-79-

liklucation.

the French and the Dutch would think twice before
attacking any of the New England settlements.

56. Social Conditions. — The
New Eni;land colonics were all
settled on the town system, for
there were no industries which
demanded large plantations —
as tobacco-planting. The New
Englandcrs were small farmers, .
mechanics, ship-builders, and I
fishermen. There were few)
servants in New England and'
almost no negro slaves. Most
of the laborers were free men
and worked for wages as la-
borers now do. Above all, the
New Englanders were very zeal-
ous in the matter of education.
Harvard College was founded in
1636. A few years later a law was passed compelling
every town to provide schools for all the children in
the town.

CHAPTRR 7
NEW NETHERLAND AND NEW SWEDEN

A Child's High Chair, auout
1650.

The Dutch
Elasl India
Company.

57. The Dutch. — At this time the Dutch were
the greatest traders and ship-owners in the world.
They were especially interested in the commerce of
the East Indies. Indeed, the Dutch India Company
was the most successful trading company in exist-

i6o9] Hudson s Voyage 39

ence. The way to the East Indies lay through seas
carefully guarded by the Portuguese, so the Dutch
India Company hired Henry Hudson, an English
sailor, to search for a new route to India.

58. Hudson's Voyage, 1609. — He set forth in Henry
1609 in the Half-Moon, a stanch little ship. At

first he sailed northward, but ice soon blocked his

way. He then sailed southwestward to find a

strait, which was said to lead through America,

north of Chesapeake Bay. On August 3, 1609, he He discovers

reached the entrance of what is now New York har- Ri"er°i6oo

bor. Soon the Half-Moon entered the mouth of the Higgimon,

88-90 ;

river that still bears her captain's name. Up, up the *Expiorers,
river she sailed, until finally she came to anchor near ^ ^"^^ '
the present site of Albany. The ship's boats sailed
even farther north. Everywhere the country was
delightful. The Iroquois came off to the ship in
their canoes. Hudson received them most kindly —
quite unlike the way Champlain treated other Iro-
quois Indians at about the same time, on the shore of
Lake Champlain (p. 20). Then Hudson sailed down
.the river again and back to Europe. He made one
later voyage to America, this time under the English His death.
flag. He was turned adrift by his men in Hudson's ^g^-^^ol"''^'
Bay, and perished in the cold and ice.

59. The Dutch Fur-Traders. — Hudson's failure to The Dutch
find a new way to India made the Dutch India Com-
pany lose interest in American exploration. But

many Dutch merchants were greatly interested in Hud-
son's account of the " Great River of the Mountain/'

Ni'zv Xitluilaud atid New Sioaicn [§§ 59-61

Settle on

Manhattan

Island.

New Nether-
land.

The Dutch

West India

Company,

1621.

Higginson,

90-96;

^Explorers,

303-307 ;

*Sourc<r-
Book, 42-44.

The

patroons,

1628.

They thought that they could make money from trad-
ing for furs with the Indians. They sent many expe-
ditions to Hudson's River, and made a great deal of
money. Some of their captains explored the coast
northward and southward as far as Boston harbor
and Delaware Bay. Their principal trading-posts
were on Manhattan Island, and near the site of
Albany. In 16 14 some of the leading traders ob-
tained from the Dutch government the sole right
to trade between New France and Virginia. They
called this region New Netherland.

60. The Founding of New Netherland. — In 162 1
the Dutch West India Company was founded. Its
first object was trade, but it also was directed " to

advance the peopling" of
the American lands claimed
by the Dutch. Colonists
now came over; they set-
tled at New Amsterdam,
on the southern end of
Manhattan Island, and also
on the western end of Long;
Island. By 1628 there were
four hundred colonists in
New Netherland. But the
colony did not grow rapidly,
so the Company tried to
interest rich men in the .scheme of colonization, by
giving them huge tracts of land and large powers
of government. These great land owners were called

1 644]

Kieft and the Indians

patroons. Most of them were not very successful.
Indeed, the whole plan was given up before long,
and land was given to any one who would come out
and settle.

61. Kieft and the Indians, 1643-44. — The worst Governor

Kieft

of the early Dutch governors was William Kieft
(Keeft). He was a bankrupt and a thief, who was

The Dutch Colony of New Amsterdam.

sent to New Netherland in the hope that he would
reform. At first he did well and put a stop to the
smuggling and cheating which were common in the
colony. Emigrants came over in large numbers, and
everything seemed to be going on well when Kieft's
brutality brought on an Indian war that nearly des-
troyed the colony. The Indians living near New
•Amsterdam sought shelter from the Iroquois on the
mainland opposite Manhattan Island. Kieft thought

Nc%v Xctltcrland and Xciv Sivcden [§§ 61-64
Kicft orders it woukl bc a gnuul thill- to kill all these Indian

the Indians
to bc killed.

the Indians j^^ig^bors while they were collected together. He

sent a party of soldiers across the river and killed
Results of the many of them. The result was a fierce war with
massacre. ^jj ^^^ neighboring tribes. The Dutch colonists
were driven from their farms. Even New Am-
sterdam with its stockade was not safe. For the
Indians sometimes came within the stockade and
killed the people in the town. When there were less
than two hundred people left in New Amsterdam,
Kieft was recalled, and Peter Stuyvesant was sent
as governor in his stead.
Peter 62. Stuyvcsaiit's Rule. — Stuyvesant was a hot-

^nTln^on tempered, energetic soldier who had lost a leg in the
97. Company's service. He ruled New Netherland for

a long time, from 1647 to 1664. And he ruled so
sternly that the colonists were glad when the Eng-
lish came and conquered them. This unpopularity
was not entirely Stuyvesant's fault. The Dutch
West India Company was a failure. It had no
money to spend for the defence of the colonists,
and Stuyvesant was obliged to lay heavy taxes on
the pcojilc.
The Swedes 63. New Sweden. — When the French, the English,
n"eiaware ^"^ the Dutch wcrc founding colonies in America,
Hif^gnnon. t^g Swedcs also thought that they might as well
have a colony there too. They had no claim to any
land in America. But Swedish armies were fighting
the Dutchmen's battles in Europe. So the Swedes
sent out a colony to settle on lands claimed by the

i66o] Summary 43

Dutch. As long as the European war went on, the stuyvesant
Swedes were not interfered with. But when the Euro- ^h"m!^^'^^
pean war came to an end, Stuyvesant was told to
conquer them. This he did without much trouble, as
he had about as many soldiers as there were Swedish
colonists. In this way New Sweden became a part
of New Netherland.

64. Summary. — We have seen how the French, Summary.
the Dutch, the Swedish, and the English colonies
were established on the Atlantic seashore and in the
St. Lawrence valley. South of these settlements there
was the earlier Spanish colony at St. Augustine. The
Spanish colonists were very few in number, but they
gave Spain a claim to Florida. The Swedish colony
had been absorbed by the stronger Dutch colony.
We have also seen how very unlike were the two The
English groups of colonies. They were both settled coionier.^ ^
by Englishmen, but there the likeness stops. For
Virginia and Maryland were slave colonies. They
produced large crops of tobacco. The New England The New
colonists on the other hand were practically all free, colonies.
They lived in towns and engaged in all kinds of
industries. In the next hundred years we shall see
how the English conquered first the Dutch and then
the French ; how they planted colonies far to the
south of Virginia and in these ways occupied the
whole coast north of Florida.

44 Colotii.':atioH

QUESTIONS AND TOPICS

Chaiter 4

§§ 26, 27. — 17. Mark on a map all the places mentioned in these
sections.

l>. Describe Champlain's attacks on the Iroquois.

§§ 28-30. — a. Compare the reasons for the coming of the French
and the Spaniards.

/'. What work did the Jesuits do for the Indians?

e. Explain carefully why the hostility of the Iroquois to the French
was so important.

ClIAITER 5

§§31, 32. — a. Give two reasons for the revival of English colonial
enterprises.

It. Describe the voyage and early experiences of the Virginia colonists.
c. Give three reasons for the sufferings of the Virginia colonists.

§§ 33-35- — ^- ^Vhat do you think of Sir Thomas Dale ?

b. To what was the prosperity of Virginia due ? Why ?

c. What classes of people were there in Virginia ?

§§36-38. — a. What is the meaning of the word "Puritan" (see
§43)? Why is Sir Edwin Sandys regarded as the founder of free
government in the English colonies ?

b. Describe the laws of Virginia as to Roman Catholics and Puritans.

§§ 39-4'- — "• Describe Lord Baltimore's treatment of his settlers.
What do you think of the wisdom of his actions ?
/'. Mow were Roman Catholics treated in England ?

c. What is meant by toleration ? Who would be excluded by the
Maryland Toleration Act ?

d. Describe the likenesses and the differences between Virginia and
Maryland.

Chapter 6

§§42-47. — a. Describe the voyage of the Mayjlcnuer,
l>. What was the object of the Mayflower Compact ?
c. Describe the Pilgrims' search for a place of settlement.
(/. Read Bradford's account of the first winter at Plymouth.

e. What did .Squanto do for the Pilgrims ?

Questions and Topics 45

§§ 48-50. — -a. What advantages did the founders of Massachusetts
have over those of New Plymouth ?

b. Look up the history of England, 1630-40, and say why so many
colonists came to New England in those years.

c. On what matters did Roger Williams disagree with the rulers of
Massachusetts ?

d. How are Williams's ideas as to religious freedom regarded now ?

e. Why was Mrs. Hutchinson expelled from Massachusetts?

§§ 5^~54- — ^' How did the Pequod War affect the colonists on the
Connecticut?

b. What is a constitution ? Why did the Connecticut people feel
the need of one ? Why is the Connecticut constitution famous?

c. Why did the New Haven settlers found a separate colony?

§§ 55> 5^' — ^- What two parties were fighting in England ?

b. Give all the reasons for the formation of the New England Con-
federation. What were the effects of this union ?

c. Compare the industries of New England with those of Virginia.

Chapter 7

§§ 57~59- — ^- Why did the Dutch East India Company wish a
northern route to India ?

b. Describe Hudson's and Champlain's expeditions, and compare
their treatment of the Iroquois.

c. What attracted the Dutch to the region discovered by Hudson ?

§§ 60-62. — a. What was the object of the Dutch West India Com-
pany ? What privileges did the patroons have ?

b. Describe the career of Kieft. What were the results of his treat-
ment of the Indians ?

c. What kind of a governor was Stuyvesant? Why was he unpopular?

§ 63. — a. In what European war were the Swedes and the Dutch
engaged ?

b. On what land did the Swedes settle ?

c. Describe how New Sweden was joined to New Netherland.

General Questions

a. Mark on a map in colors the lands settled by the different Euro-
pean nations.

46 Colonization

b. Note the position of the Dutch with reference to the EngHsh, and
explain the importance of such position.

<•. Give one fact about each of the colonies, and state why you think
it important.

</. Give one fact which especially interests you in connection with
each colony, and explain your interest.

e. In which colony would you have liked to live, and why?

Topics for Spkcial Work

a. Champlain's place in American history (Parkman's Pioneers).

b. The First American Legislature and its work (Hart's Contempo-
raries, I., No. 65).

c. Why did the Pilgrims come to America? (Bradford's /'/I'WiJM/'//).

d. Arrange a table of the several settlements similar to that described
on page 18.

e. Write a composition on life in early colonial days (Eggleston's
United States, 9 1 - 1 1 3) .

Suggestions to the Teacher

In treating this chapter aim to make clear the reasons for and con-
ditions of the settlement of each colony. Vividness can best be obtained
by a study of the writings of the time, especially of Bradford's History
of Plymouth. Use pictures in every possible way and molding board
as well.

Emphasize the lack of true lil)erty of thought, and lead the children
to understand that persecution was a characteristic of the time and not
a failing of any particular colony or set of colonists.

Ill

A CENTURY OF COLONIAL
HISTORY, 1660-1760

Books for Study and Reading

References. — Fiske's United States for Schools, 133-180;
M.QM.2Js,itx'''s, School Histoiy , 93-108 (life in 1763); Source-Book,
ch. vii ; Fisher's Colonial Era; Earle's Child Life.

Home Readings. — Parkman's Montcalm and Wolfe ; Franklin's
Autobiography ; Brooks's In Leisler''s Times ; Coffin's Old Times
ifi the Colonies ; Cooper's Last of the Mohicans ; Scudder's Men
and Manners One Hundred Years Ago.

CHAPTER 8
THE COLONIES UNDER CHARLES II

65. The Puritans and the Colonists, 1649-60. — The Puritan
In 164Q Charles I was executed, and for eleven years '".'"s^"^-

•^^ ' J riigginson

the Puritans were supreme in England. During this and Chan-

ning, Englisk

time the New England colonists governed them- History for

selves, and paid little heed to the wishes and orders ^'^■'"^■^"^'""'
' ^ 182-195.

of England's rulers. After some hesitation, the Vir-
ginians accepted the authority of Cromwell and the The
Puritans. In return they were allowed to govern them- ^5° ""go^'
selves. In Maryland the Puritans overturned Balti-
more's governor and ruled the province for some years.

The Colonics under Charles II [§§ 66-69

The Restora-
tion, 1660.
Kuglish
Iliilory for
Americans,
196.

The Naviga-
tion Laws.

Charles II
and Massa-
chusetts.

Massachu-
setts and tlie
Quakers.
Iliifginson,
80-81.

Charters of
(Jonneeticut
and kliode
Island,
1662-63.

66. Colonial Policy of Charles II. — In 1660 Charles
II became king of England or was "restored" to the
throne, as people said at the time. Almost at once
there was a great revival of interest in colonization,
and the new government interfered vigorously in
colonial affairs. In 165 1 the Puritans had begun the
.system of giving the English trade only to English
merchants and shipowners. This system was now
extended, and the more important colonial products
could be carried only to English ports.

67. Attacks on Massachusetts. — The new govern-
ment was especially displeased by the independent
spirit shown by Massachusetts. Only good Puritans
could vote in that colony, and members of the Church
of England could not even worship as they wished.
The Massachusetts people paid no heed whatever to
the navigation laws and asserted that acts of Par-
liament had no force in the colony. It chanced that
at this time Massachusetts had placed herself clearly
in the wrong by hanging four persons for no other
reason than that they were Quakers. The English
government thought that now the time had come to
assert its power. It ordered the Massachusetts rulers
to send other Quakers to England for trial. But,
when this order reached Massachusetts, there were
no Quakers in prison awaiting trial, and none were
ever sent to ICngland.

68. Connecticut and Rhode Island. — While the
English government was attacking Massachusetts
it was giving most liberal charters to Connecticut and

1664]

Conquest of New NetJierland

to Rhode Island. Indeed, these charters were so
liberal that they remained the constitutions of the
states of Connecticut and Rhode Island until long
after the American Revolution. The Connecticut New Haven
charter included New Haven within the limits of the Connecticut,
larger colony and thus put an end to the separate ex-
istence of New Haven.

The Oldest Church south of the Potomac.

69. Conquest of New Netherland, 1664. — The The English
English government now determined to conquer New^Neti^er-
New Netherland. An English fleet sailed to New '^"'^' '^^^'^^

Higginson,

Amsterdam. Stuyvesant thumped up and down 97-98.
on his wooden leg. But he was almost the only
man in New Amsterdam who wanted to fight. He
soon surrendered, and New Netherland became an
English colony. The Dutch later recaptured it

The Colonics under Charles II [§§ 69-74

New Ncihcr-
l.ind piven lo
the Duke of
York and
Albany.

and held it for a time ; but in 1674 they finally
handed it over to England.

70. New York. — Even before the colony was
.seized in 1664, Charles II gave it away to his
brother James, Duke of York and Albany, who after-
ward became king as James II. The name of New
Nctherland was therefore changed to New York, and
the principal towns were also named in his honor,
New Vork and Albany. Little else was changed in
the colony. The Dutch were allowed to live very
nearly as they had lived before, and soon became
even happier and more contented than they had
been under Dutch rule. Many English settlers
now came in. The colony became rich and pros-
perous, but the people had
little to do with their own gov-
ernment.

71. New Jersey. — No sooner
had James received New Nether-
land from his brother than he
hastened to give some of the
•Jj best portions of it to two faithful
A friends, Sir George Carteret and
/jf' Lord Berkeley. Their territory ex-
tended from New York harbor to the
Delaware River, and was named New
Jersey in honor of Carteret's defense of the island
s.-itiemcnt of of Jersey against the Puritans. Colonists at once

New Jersey. ,

began commg to the new province and settled at
Elizabethtown.

Origin of
Nfw Jersey,
1664.

1664] New Jersey 5 1

72. Later New Jersey. — Soon New Jersey was East and
divided into two parts, East Jersey and West Jersey. '^ J '' y-
West Jersey belonged to Lord Berkeley and he sold

it to the Quakers. Not very many years later the
Quakers also bought East Jersey. The New Jersey
colonists were always getting into disputes with one
another, so they asked Queen Anne to take charge
of the government of the province. This she did
by telling the governor of New York to govern New
Jersey also. This was not what the Jersey people
had expected. But they had their own legislature.
In time also they secured a governor all to them-
selves and became a royal province entirely separate Prosperity.
from New York. Pennsylvania and New York pro-
tected the Jersey people from the French and the
Indians, and provided markets for the products of
the Jersey farms. The colonists were industrious,
and their soil was fertile. They were very religious
and paid great attention to education. New Jersey
became very prosperous and so continued until the
Revolution.

73. The Founding of Carolina. — The planting of Founding of
New Jersey was not the only colonial venture of Car- ^^g^. Hi^gin-
teret and Berkeley. With Lord Chancellor Clarendon ^°'^' 124-127.
and other noblemen they obtained from Charles land

in southern Virginia extending southward into Spanish
Florida. This great territory was named Carolina.

74. The Carolina Colonists. — In 1663, when the Northern
Carolina charter was granted, there were a few
settlers living in the northern part of the colony.

The Colonies under diaries If [§§ 74-76

Indian war.

Other colonists came from outside mainly from the
Barbadoes and settled on the Cape Fear River. In
this way was formed a colony in northern Carolina.
But the most important settlement was in the south-
ern part of the prov-
js,« ince at Charleston.

'^yy\ Southern Carolina at
^,^/ once becaijie prosperous.
/>^ This was due to the fact
that the soil and climate
ol that region were well suited to
the cultivation of rice. The rice
^ v7yu.r)«toa swamps brought riches to the
^^UJ*' planters, they also compelled the employ-
V f^ ment of large numbers of negro slaves.
Before long, indeed, there were more ne-
irrocs than whites in southern Carolina.
"^*' In this way there grew up two distmct
centers of colonial life in the province.

75. Bacon's Rebellion, 1676. — By this time the
Virginians had become very discontented. There had
been no election to the colonial assembly since 1660
and Governor Berkeley was very tyrannical. The Vir-
ginians also wanted more churches and more schools.
To add to these causes of discontent the Indians
now attacked the settlers, and Berkeley seemed to
take very little interest in protecting the Virginians.
Led by Nathaniel Bacon the colonists marched to
Jamestown and demanded authority to go against
the Indians. Berkeley gave Bacon a commission.

1676]

Bacon's Rebellion

But, as soon as Bacon left Jamestown on his ex-
pedition, Berkeley declared tha.t he was a rebel.
Bacon returned, and Berkeley fled. Bacon marched
against the Indians again, and Berkeley came back,
and so the rebellion went on until Bacon died.

The House in which Nathaniel Bacon died.

From an original sketch.

Berkeley then captured the other leaders one after
another and hanged them. But when he returned to
England, Charles II turned his back to him, saying,
" The old fool has killed more men in Virginia than
I for the murder of my father."

76. Virginia after Bacon's Rebellion. — The Virgin- Greedy

111 r 1 governors.

lans were now handed over to a set of greedy gov-

The Colonics under Charles II [§§ 76-78

tnftv tic- rf bciii'fitt tp .r** *iiP Oi**" i>i

'omiii

FoundinR of
William and
Mary
College,
1691.

King Philip's
War, 1675-
76. J/i,i^,i,'in-
son, 137-138;
Egg lesion,
81-89.

The OrKMNc; Links ok the Pennsylvania Chaktek showing

ernors. Some of them came to America to make
their fortunes. But some of them were governors
whom the people of other colonies would not have.
The only event of importance in the history of the
colony during the next twenty-five years was the
founding of William and Mary College (1691) at
Williamsburg. It was the second oldest college in
the r^nglish colonies.

77. King Philip's War, 1675-76. — It was not only
in Virginia and Maryland that the Indians were
restless at this time. In New England also they
attacked the whites. They were led by Massasoit's
son, King Phili]), an able and far-seeing man. He
saw with dismay how rapidly the whites were driv-
ing the Indians away from their hunting-grounds.
The Indians burned the English villages on the
frontier and killed hundreds of the settlers. The

i68i]

Tlte Pennsylvania Charter

Imuili ^nmr limit u

¥^

X^ rtii" tr tt,F.nii." iPcfc- pvcJiixH ^Eirtfi

Ornamental Border and Portrait of Charles II.

strongest chief to join Philip was Canonchet of the
Narragansetts. The colonial soldiers stormed his
fort and killed a thousand Indian warriors. Before
long King Philip himself was killed, and the war
slowly came to an end.

78. William Penn. — Among the greatest English-
men of that time was William Penn. He was a
Quaker and was also a
friend of Charles II and
James, Duke of York.
He wished to found a col-
ony in which he and the
Quakers could work out
their ideas in religious and
civil matters. It chanced

William
Penn.

V 111

1 -^

.•

Vl II ,

-- 1

1 .
(

The Penn-
sylvania

Charles seldom had any money, he was very glad to charter, i68i.

that Charles owed Penn a large sum of money. As

The Colonics iiiuhr Charles II [§§ 78-82

Mason and
Uixon's line.

give Pcnii instead a large tract of land in America.
In this way Penn obtained Pennsylvania. James, for
his part, gave him Delaware.

79. Founding of Pennsylvania, 1682. — William
Pciin had a great reputation for honesty and fair
dealing among the English Quakers and among the
Quakers on the continent of Europe as well. As
soon as it was known that he was to found a colony,
great numbers of persons came to PennsyKania from
England and from Germany. In a very short time
the colony became strong and prosperous. In the
first place, the soil of Pennsylvania was rich and
productive while its climate was well suited to the
growth of grain. In the second place, Penn was
very liberal to his colonists. He gave them a large
share in the government of the province and he
allowed no religious persecution. He also insisted
on fair and honest dealing with the Indians.

80. Mason and Dixon's Line. — In the seventeenth
century the geography of America was very little
understood in lun-ope — and the persons who drew
up colonial charters understood it least of all. Char-
ter lines frequently overlapped and were often very
indistinct. This was particularly true of the Mary-
land and Pennsylvania boundaries. Penn and Balti-
more tried to come to an agreement ; but they never
could agree. Years afterward, when they were both
dead, their heirs agreed to have a line drawn with-
out much regard to the charters. This line was
finally surveyed by two English engineers, Mason

i682] Mason and Dixon s Line 57

and Dixon, and is always called after their names.
It is the present boundary line between Pennsylvania
and Maryland. In colonial days it separated the its impor-
colonies where slavery was the rule from those where history"
labor was generally free. In the first half of the nine-
teenth century it separated the free states from the
slave states. Mason and Dixon's Hne, therefore, has
been a famous line in the history of the United States.

CHAPTER 9
COLONIAL DEVELOPMENT, 1688-1760

81. The Stuart Tyranny. — Instead of admiring New policy
the growth of the colonies in strength and in liberty, °[*^^
Charles and James saw it with dismay. The colonies

were becoming too strong and too free. They deter-
mined to reduce all the colonies to royal provinces,
like Virginia — with the exception of Pennsylvania
which belonged to their friend, William Penn. There Reasons for
was a good deal to be said in favor of this plan, for *^^."^^^
the colonists were so jealous of each other that
they would not unite against the French or the In-
dians. If the governments were all in the hands of
the king, the whole strength of the British colonies
could be used against any enemy of England.

82. The Stuart Tyranny in New England. — The End of the
Massachusetts charter was now taken away, and Sir ^^^ ^Qom-
Edmund Andros was sent over to govern the colony, p^^^' ^684.
He was ordered to make laws and to tax the people
without asking their consent. He did as he was

Colonial Development

[§§ 82-85

Governor
Andros of
New
l-'nglund,
1688.

Fliglil of
James II.

ordered to do. Mc set up the Church of England.
1 Ic taxed the people. He even took their lands from
them, on the ground that the grants from the old
Massachusetts government were of no value. When
one man j^ointcd to the magistrates' signatures to his
grant, Andros told him that their names were worth
no more than a scratch with a bear's paw. He also
enforced the navigation laws and took possession of
Connecticut, Rhode Island, and New Plymouth. At
the same time he was also governor of New Hamp-
shire and of New York.

83. The "Glorious Revolution " in America, 1689.
— By this time Charles was dead, and James was

^ King of England.
The English people
did not like James
any better than the
New Englanders
liked Andros. In
1688 they rebelled
and made William
of Orange and his
wife Mary, James's
eldest daughter,
King and Queen oft
England. On their}
part, the Massachu-
Reheiiion setts colonists seized Andros and his followers and
Andros, 1689. ^hut them up in jirison (y\j)ril 18, 1689). The people
of Connecticut and Rhode Island turned out Andros's

H 7 THE

GOVERNOUR. •■ COUNCIL,

•41,. ?■,.- fi Diiffe
o.xontccc*, bold For-

A Proclamation of 1690 forbidding
THK Printing of Newspapers with-
out Permission of the Governmen 1 .

1700-60] TJie Colonies 59

agents and set up their old governments. In New-
York also Andres's deputy governor was expelled,
and the people took control of affairs until the king
and queen should send out a governor. Indeed, all
the colonies, except Maryland, declared for William
and Mary.

84. The New Arrangements. — For a year or two Policy of
William was very busy in Ireland and on the conti- y^^^^'^ ^"
nent. At length he had time to attend to colonial
affairs. He appointed royal governors for both Penn-
sylvania and Maryland. William Penn soon had his
colony given back to him ; but the Baltimores had

to wait many years before they recovered Mary-
land. In New York there was a dreadful tragedy.
For the new governor. Slaughter, was persuaded to
order the execution of the leaders in the rising against
Andros. Massachusetts did not get her old charter The Massa-
back, but she got another charter. This provided ^^^^^'*^

^ ■■■ Province

that the king should appoint the governor, but the charter, 1691.
people should elect a House of Representatives.
The most important result of this new arrangement
was a series of disputes between the king's governor
and the people's representatives. Maine and New
Plymouth were included in Massachusetts under the
new charter. But New Hampshire remained a royal
province.

85. The Colonies, 1700-60. — During these years Prosperity
immigrants thronged to America, and the colonies colonies,
became constantly stronger. Commerce everywhere 1700-60.
developed, and many manufactures were established.

Colonial Development

[§§ 85-88

Bad govern-
nienl of the
Carolina
proprietors.

Throughout the colonies the people everywhere
gained power, and had it not been for the French
and Indian wars they would have been happy. Aside
from these wars the most important events of these
years were the overthrow of the Carolina proprietors
and the founding of Georgia.

86. North and South Carolina. — The Carolina pro-
prietors and their colonists had never got on well
together. They now got on worse than ever. The

Rebellion in

Ciiroiina,

1719.

--—^ />.4t»"^^-'^3*"**'^'^

Carolina Rice-fieli«.

greater part of the colonists were not members of
the Established Church ; but the proprietors tried to
take away the right to vote from all persons who
were not of that faith. They also interfered in
elections, and tried to prevent the formation of a
true representative assembly. They could not pro-
tect the people against the pirates who blockaded
Charleston for weeks at a time. In 17 19 the people
of Charleston rebelled. The king then interfered,
and appointed a royal governor. Later he bought
out the rights of the proprietors. In this way Caro-

1732]

Founding of Georgia

lina became a royal province. It was soon divided
into two provinces, North Carolina and South Caro-
lina. But there had always been two separate colo-
nies in Carolina (p. 52).

87. Founding of Georgia, 1732. — In those days
it was the custom in England to send persons who
could not pay their debts to prison. Of course many

of these poor debtors were really
industrious persons whom mis-
fortune or sickness had driven
into debt. General Oglethorpe,
ybee a mcmbcr of Parliament, looked
into the prison management. He was
greatly affected by the sad fate of these
poor debtors, and determined to do some-
thing for them. With a number of
charitable persons he obtained a part of
South Carolina for a colony, and named
^^ it Georgia for George II, who gave the

land. Parliament also gave money. For the govern-
ment thought it very desirable to have a colony
between the rich plantations of Carolina and the
Spanish settlements in Florida.

88. Georgia, 1733-52. — Naturally Oglethorpe had
no difficulty in getting colonists. For the poor
debtors and other oppressed persons were very glad
to have a new start in life. Savannah was founded
in 1733. The Spaniards, however, were not at all
glad to have an English colony planted so near
Florida. They attacked the Georgians, and Ogle-

\ I yFrederica

North and

South

Carolina.

General
Oglethorpe.

Grant of
Georgia,
1732.

Settlement
of Georgia,

1733-

Higginsott,
127-130 ;
Eggleston,
62-65 ;
*Source-
Book, 71-73.

Exf'ithioii of the French

[§§ 88-91

Projjri'ss of
the colony.

thorpe spent years in fighting tiicni. The Georgia
colonists found it very difficult to compete with the
Carolina planters. For the Carolinians had slaves to
work for them, and the proprietors of Georgia would
not let the Georgians own slaves. Finally they gave
way and permitted the colonists to own slaves. But
this so disheartened the Georgia proprietors that they
gave up the enterprise and handed the colony over
to the king. In this way Georgia became a royal
province.

CHAPTER 10

EXPULSION OF THE FRENCH

Louis of
France and
William of
Orange.

Disadvan-
tages of
the Knglish
colonists.

89. Causes of the French Wars. — At the time of
the "Glorious Revolution" (p. 58) James II found
refuge with Louis XIV, King of France. William
and Louis had already been fighting, and it was easy
enough to see that if William became King of Eng-
land he would be very much more powerful than he
was when he was only Prince of Orange. So Louis
took up the cause of James and made war on the
English and the Dutch. The conflict soon spread
across the Atlantic.

90. Strength of the Combatants. — At first sight
it might seem as if the English colonists were much j
stronger than the French colonists. They greatly!
outnumbered the French. They were much more*
prosperous and well-to-do. But their settlements
were scattered over a great extent of seacoast from

1689-97]

Kinsr William's War

the Kennebec to the Savannah. Their governments
were more or less free. But this very freedom weak-
ened them for war. The French colonial government Advantages
was a despotism directed from France. Whatever

of the French
colonists.

resources the French had in America were certain to
be well used.

•vtj!'^ \^h\mhMM

A "Garrison House" at York, Maine, built in 1676.

War, 1689-

97-

Eggleston,

122-123.

91. King William's "War, 1689-97. — The Iroquois King
began this war by destroying Montreal. The next
winter the French invaded New York. They cap-
tured Schenectady and killed nearly all the inhabi-
tants. Other bands destroyed New England towns
and killed or drove away their inhabitants. The
English, on their part, seized Port Royal in Acadia,
but they failed in an attempt against Quebec. In
1697 this war came to an end. Acadia was given
back to the French, and nothing was gained by all
the bloodshed and suffering.

64 Expulsion of the French [§§ 92-96

Qm-on 92. Queen Anne's War, 1701-13. — In 1701 the

iyoi-iV^'''* contlict began again. It lasted for twelve years,
Higgmson, ^mtil 1713. It was in this war that the Duke of
•S///S- Marlborough won the battle of Blenheim and made
Book,^-^co. ^^^ himself a great reputation. In America the
French and Indians made long expeditions to New
England. The English colonists again attacked Que-
bec and again failed. In one thing, however, they.
were successful. They again seized Port Royal.
This time the English kept Port Royal and all Aca-
dia. Port Royal they called Annapolis, and the name
of Acadia was changed to Nova Scotia.
King 93. King George's War, 1744-48. — From 1713

wrr'^^^744- ""ti^ ^ 744 there was no war between the English and
48- the French. But in 1744 fighting began again in

earnest. The French and Indians attacked the New
England frontier towns and killed many people. But
the New Englanders, on their part, won a great suc-
cess. After the F"rench lost Acadia they built a
strong fortress on the island of Cape Breton. To
this they gave the name of Louisburg. The New
Englanders fitted out a great expedition and captured
Louisburg without much help from the English. But
at the close of the war (1748) the fortress was given
back to the French, to the disgust of the New
Englanders.
La Salle on 94. The French in the Mississippi Valley. — The
Spaniards had discovered the Mississippi and had ex-
plored its lower valley. But they had found no gold
there and had abandoned the country. It was left

tlic Missis
sippi, 1681

1699] Founding of Louisiana 65

for French explorers more than one hundred years McMaster,
later to rediscover the great river and to explore it *source-
from its upper waters to the Gulf of Mexico. The Book,g6-gS.
first Frenchman to sail down the river to its mouth
was La Salle. In 1681, with three canoes, he floated
down the Mississippi, until he reached a place where
the great river divided into three large branches. He
sent one canoe down each branch. Returning, they
all reported that they had reached the open sea.

95. Founding of Louisiana. — La Salle named this La Saiie

T . . . , r .^ T^ 1 attempts to

immense region Louisiana m honor of the l^rench f^^^^jg^
king. He soon led an expedition to plant a colony on colony.

° x- r- ./ McMaster,

the banks of the Mississippi. Sailing into the Gulf 79-80.
of Mexico, he missed the mouth of the Mississippi
and landed on the coast of Texas. Misfortune after
misfortune now fell on the unhappy expedition. La
Salle was murdered, the stores were destroyed, the
Spaniards and Indians came and killed or captured
nearly all the colonists. A few only gained the Mis-
sissippi and made their way to Canada. In 1699, Louisiana
another French expedition appeared in the Gulf of ^^"^^'^' ^^99-
Mexico. This time the mouth of the Mississippi
was easily discovered. But the colonists settled on
the shores of Mobile Bay. It was not until 171 8 that
New Orleans was founded.

96. Struggle for the Ohio Valley. — At the close The French

of King George's War the French set to work to con- ^^^^

nect the settlements in Louisiana with those on the St. McMaster,

82-86.
Lawrence. In 1749 French explorers gained the

Alleghany River from Lake Erie and went down the

Expulsion of the French

[§§ 96-100

Ohio as far as the Miami. The next year (1750)
King George gave a great tract of land on the Ohio
River to an association of Virginians, who formed the
Ohio Company. The struggle for the Ohio Valley
had fairly begun. Governor Dinwiddle of Virginia
learned that the French were building forts on the
Ohio, and sent them a letter protesting against their
so doing. The bearer of this letter was George
Washington, a young Virginia surveyor.

97. George Washington. — Of an old Virginia
family, George Washington grew up with the idea
that he must earn his own living. His father was
a well-to-do planter. But Augustine Washington
was the eldest son, and, as was the custom then
in Virginia, he inherited most of the property.
Augustine Washington was very kind to his younger
brother, and gave him a good practical education as
a land surveyor. The younger man was a bold ath-
lete and fond of studying military campaigns. He
was full of courage, industrious, honest, and of great
common sense. Before he was twenty he had sur-
veyed large tracts of wilderness, and had done his
work well amidst great difficulties. When Dinwiddle
wanted a messenger to take his letter to the French
commander on the Ohio, George Washington's em-
ployer at once suggested him as the best person to
send on the dangerous journey.

98. Fort Duquesne. — Instead of heeding Din-
widdle's warning, the French set to work to build
Fort Duquesne (Dii-kin') at the spot where the Alle-

•<!•>

■^ft:

AS® aU' H r s

(A T. ,^ np^[ j; p,

1» ^lojp- fjjj.

ALSO N.^ /V
.-fl IT T

>',„,--fri /fT '-.r T S U / !(0^

,»Cahokia
t^askasldaj

I) 'A,

/ ^ Kicumogaz-f i ^

^;p^S '■^Cmfpeakc JSoj

.Norfolk O

I\-S A

Raleigli

^ Orleans

^\u I f „ f ,,

' o/ iU e Of I <

Kote :

Xcw York claimed "westerii land
as far south as the Tennessee River.

lougiluJe West 80' from Grecn»icli

CLAIMS AXD CESSIONS.

1755]

Braddock's Defeat

ghany and Monongahela join to form the Ohio, —
near the site of the present city of Pittsburg. Din-
widdie therefore sent Washington with a small force
of soldiers to drive them away. But the French were
too strong for Washington.
They besieged him in Fort
Necessity and compelled
him to surrender (July 4,

I754)-

99. Braddock's Defeat,
1755. — The English gov-
ernment now sent General
Braddock with a small
army of regular soldiers to
Virginia. Slowly and pain-
fully Braddock marched
westward. Learning of

his approach, the French and Indians left Fort Du-
quesne to draw him into ambush. But the two
forces came together before either party was pre-
pared for battle. For some time the contest was
even, then the regulars broke and fled. Braddock
was fatally wounded. With great skill, Washington
saved the survivors, — but not until four shots had
pierced his coat and only thirty of his three com-
panies of Virginians were left alive.

100. The War to 1759. — All the earlier French
and Indian wars had begun in Europe and had
spread to America. This war began in America
and soon spread to Europe. At first affairs went

Washing-
ton's first
military
expedition,
1754-

wiM&imMy

:: '■:' y-'-'-^^

'■■"■ yS ■'■ ■. jk'tBraddook'a Rold

;--ji^;;;^/:;;:;;.-;v:v:v^^

yf^ ■■.■.■.'■': : P'.'-.'+'Tbrl Necessity

iiiliil^:::

'-\'c

Braddock's
expedition,
1755-

Higg 1715 071,
152-154;

Eggleston,
129-131 ;
*Source-
Book,
103-105.

Braddock's Campaign.

The French
and Indian
V^ar.

Expjilsioii of tJic Frc7ich [§§ 100-102

very ill. But in 1757 William Pitt became the
British war minister, and the war began to be
waged with vigor and success. The old generals
were called home, and new men placed in command.
In 1758 Amherst and Wolfe captured Louisburg,
and Forbes, greatly aided by Washington, seized Fort
Duquesnc. Bradstreet captured Fort Frontenac, on
Lake Ontario. There was only one bad failure, that
of Abercrombie at Ticonderoga. But the next year
Amherst captured Ticonderoga and Crown Point and
opened the way to Canada by Lake Champlain.

lOL Capture of Quebec, 1759. — Of all the younger
generals James Wolfe was foremost. To him was

given the task of
capturing Quebec.
Seated on a high bluff,
Quebec could not be
captured from the
river. The only way
to approach it was to
gain the Plains of
Abraham in its rear
and besiege it on the
land side. Again and
again Wolfe sent his
men to storm the
bluffs below the town.
Every time they failed. Wolfe felt that he must
give up the task, when he was told that a path
led from the river to the top of the bluff above

WolJ-KS k.WlNK.

This shows the gradual ascent of the path from
the river to the top of the bUiff.

1763] Peace of Paris 69

the town. Putting his men into boats, they gained
the path in the darkness of night. There was a
guard at the top of the bluff, but the officer in com-
mand was a coward and ran away. In the morning
the British army was drawn up on the Plains of
Abraham. The French now attacked the British, Battle of
and a fierce battle took place. The result was doubt-
f ul when Wolfe led a charge at the head of the Louis-
burg Grenadiers. He was killed, but the French
were beaten. Five days later Quebec surrendered.
Montreal was captured in 1760, and in 1763 the war
came to an end.

102. Peace of Paris, 1763. — By this great treaty, Peace of
or set of treaties, the French withdrew from the con- ^^^^' ^'
tinent of North America. To Spain, who had lost
Florida, the French gave the island of New Orleans
and all of Louisiana west of the Mississippi. To Great
Britain the French gave up all the rest of their
American possessions except two small islands in
the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Spain, on her part, gave
up Florida to the British. There were now practically
only two powers in America, — the British in the
eastern part of the continent, and the Spaniards west
of the Mississippi. The Spaniards also owned the
island of New Orleans and controlled both sides of
the river for more than a hundred miles from its
mouth. But the treaty gave the British the free
navigation of the Mississippi throughout its length.

70 A Ccntuyy of Colonial History

QUESTIONS AND TOPICS

Chaj'tkr 8

§§ 65, 66. — n. What government did England have after the exe-
cution of Charles I ? Give three facts about Cromwell.

b. How did the accession of Charles II affect the colonies ?

c. What laws were made about the commerce of the colonies ?

§ 67. — a. How did the new government of England regard Massa-
chusetts ? Why ?

b. Describe the treatment of the Quakers in Massachusetts.

§ 68. — a. Describe the charters given to Connecticut and Rhode
Island. W^hy diil Connecticut need a charter when she already had a
constitution ?

b. What other colony was united with Connecticut ?

§§69,70. — (7. Why did England wish to conquer New Nether-
land ? Why dill not the people of New Amsterdam wish to fight the
English ?

b. To whom did Charles give this territory ?

§§ 71, 72. — a. Mark on a map the position of New Jersey.

b. Describe the division of New Jersey and its sale to the Quakers.

c. Why was the colony prosperous ?

§§ 73, 74. — a. Describe the founding of Carolina.
/'. Describe northern and southern Carolina, and note the differ-
ences between them.

§§75, 76. — a. What complaints did the people of Virginia
make ? Was Bacon a rebel ?

b. Describe the later government of Virginia.

c. Why was the founding of William and Mary College important ?

§ 77. — a. What was the cause of King Philip's War ?
b. What were the results of the war ?

§§ 78-80. — a. Find out three facts about the early life of William
Penn. Why did colonists come to Pennsylvania ?

b. What trouble arose with Maryland about the boundary line ?

c. How was Mason and Dixon's line famous later ?

Questions and Topics Ji

Chapter 9

§§ 81-84. — a. Why did Charles and James dislike the growing
liberty of the colonies ?

b. What changes did Andros make in New England ?

c. Describe the " Glorious Revolution " in America.

d. What changes did William and Mary make in the colonial gov-
ernments ?

§§ 85-88. — a. How did the Carolina proprietors treat their colonists?
What was the result of their actions ?

b. Explain the reasons for the founding of Georgia.

Chapter 10

§§ 89,90. — a. Compare the strength of the English and French
colonies. What is a " despotism " ?

b. Draw a map showing the position of the English and French
colonies.

§§ 91-93- — ^- Mark on a map all the places mentioned in the
text.

b. Describe the expedition against Louisburg.

c. What was the result of these wars?

§§ 94-97- — ^- Which country, England, France, or Spain, had the
best claim to the Mississippi valley ? Why ?

b. Follow route of La Salle on a map, marking each place men-
tioned. Describe the settlement of Louisiana.

c. Why did the struggle between England and France begin in the
Ohio valley ?

d. Describe Washington's early training.

§§98-101. — a. Where was Fort Duquesne ? Why was its posi-
tion important ? Describe Braddock's expedition and trace his route.

b. Mark on a map the important routes to Canada.

c. Describe the capture of Quebec. Why was it important ?

§ \02. — a. What territory did England gain in 1763 ? What did
Spain gain ? What did France lose ?

b. WTiat was the great question settled by this war ?

72 A Ccntii)-)' of Colonial History

General Questions

a. Were the New Kngland colonies difficult to govern ? Why ?

/'. In what respects were the colonial governments alike ? In what
respects were they unlike ?

c. What events in any colony have shown that its people desired
more liberty ?

Tories FOR Special Work

a. The Revolution of 1688 in England and America.

h. Write an account of the life of a boy or girl in any colony; tell
about the house, furniture, dress, school, and if a journey to another
colony is made, how it is made and what is seen on the way.

c. Arrange a table similar to that described on p. 18.

Suggestions to the Teacher

In this period the growing difficulties between England and the
colonies can be traced — especially in commercial affairs and in gov-
ernmental institutions. Thus many of the causes of the Revolution
may be brought out as well as the difficulties in the way of colonial
union. This may be emphasized by noting the difference between the
English and French colonies.

COLONIAL UNION, 1760-1774

j Books for Study and Reading

References. — Fiske's IVai' of Independence, 39-86 ; Scudder's
George Washington ; Lossing's Field-Book of the Revolntion ;
English History for Americans, 244-284 (English political
history).

Home Readings. — Irving's Washington (abridged edition) ;
Cooke's Stories of the Old Dominion ; Cooper's Lionel Lincoln ;
Long-fellow's Patd Revere' s Ride.

CHAPTER 11

BRITAIN'S COLONIAL SYSTEM

103. Early Colonial Policy. — At the outset, Eng- England's
land's rulers had been very kind to Englishmen who coLniai^'^^
founded colonies. They gave them great grants of policy,
land. They gave them rights of self-government
greater than any Englishmen living in England en-
joyed. They allowed them to manage their own
trade and industries as they saw fit. They even per-
mitted them to worship God as their consciences told England's
them to worship him. But, as the colonists grew in coiTi^ai
strength and in riches, Britain's rulers tried to make po'^cy.

• 73

Britain's Colonial System [§§ 103-106

Difficulties
in enforcing
the naviga-
tion laws.

James Otis.

Eggleston,

163.

His speech

against writs

of assistance,

176 1.

Patrick
Henry.
FggUston,
162.

their trade profitable to British merchants and inter-
fered in their government. On their part the colo-
nists disobeyed the navigation laws and disputed with
the royal officials. For years Britain's rulers allowed
this to go on. But, at length, near the close of the last
French war Mr. Pitt ordered the laws to be enforced.

104. Writs of Assistance, 1761. — It was a good
deal easier to order the laws to be carried out than
it was to carry them out. It was almost impossible
for the customs officers to prevent goods being
landed contrary to law. When the goods were
once on shore, it was difficult to seize them. So the
officers asked the judges to give them writs of assist-
ance. Among the leading lawyers of Boston was
James Otis. He was the king's law officer in the
province. But he resigned his office and opposed the
granting of the writs. He objected to the use of writs
of assistance because they enabled a customs officer
to become a tyrant. Armed with one of them he
could go to the house of a man he did not like and
search it from attic to cellar, turn everything upside
down and break open doors and trunks. It made
no difference, said Otis, whether Parliament had said
that the writs were legal. For Parliament could not
make an act of tyranny legal. To do that was be-
yond the power even of Parliament.

105. The Parson's Cause, 1763. — The next impor-
tant case arose in Virginia and came about in this
way. The Virginians made a law regulating the
salaries of clergymen in the colony. The king vetoed

1761-63] Otis and Henry 75

the law. The Virginians paid no heed to the veto.
The clergymen appealed to the courts and the case
of one of them was selected for trial. Patrick
Henry, a prosperous young lawyer, stated the opin-
ions of the Virginians in a speech which made his His speech
reputation. The king, he said, had no right to veto parson'
a Virginia law that was for the good of the people. Cause, 1763.
To do so was an act of tyranny, and the people owed
no obedience to a tyrant. The case was decided
for the clergyman. For the law was clearly on his
side. But the jurymen agreed with Henry. They
gave the clergyman only one farthing damages, and
,no more clergymen brought cases into the court.
The king's veto was openly disobeyed.

106. The King's Proclamation of 1763. — In the Prociama-
'same year that the Parson's Cause was decided the ^^/^j^Jilr^'
king issued a proclamation which greatly lessened "°-
the rights of Virginia and several other colonies to
western lands. Some of the old charter lines, as
i those of Massachusetts, Connecticut, Virginia, and
the Carolinas had extended to the Pacific Ocean.
By the treaty of 1763 (p. 69) the king, for himself
and his subjects, abandoned all claim to lands west of
the Mississippi River. Now in the Proclamation of
1763 he forbade the colonial governors to grant any
lands west of the Alleghany Mountains. The west-
ern limit of Virginia and the Carolinas was fixed.
Their pioneers could not pass the mountains and
settle in the fertile valleys of the Ohio and its
branches.

Taxation without Representation [§§ 107-108

CHAPTER 12
TAXATION WITHOUT REPRESENTATION

George III.

George
Grenville.

The British
I'arliament.

Taxation
and repre-
sentation.

107. George III and George Grenville. — George III
became king in 1760. He was a narrow, stupid,
well-meaning, ignorant young man of twenty-one.
He soon found in George Grenville a narrow, dull,
well-meaning lawyer, a man who would do what he
was told. So George Grenville became the head of
the government. To him the law was the law. If
he wished to do a thing and could find the law for
it, he asked for nothing more. His military advisers
told him that an army must be kept in America
for years. It was Grenville's business to find the
money to support this army. Great Britain was
burdened with a national debt. The army was to be
maintained, partly, at least, for the protection of the
colonists. Why should they not pay a part of the
cost of maintaining it .'' Parliament was the supreme
power in the British Empire. It controlled the king,
the church, the army, and the navy. Surely a Parlia-
ment that had all this power could tax the colonists.
At all events, Grenville thought it could, and Parlia-
ment passed the Stamp Act to tax them.

108. Henry's Resolutions, 1765. — The colonists,
however, with one voice, declared that Parliament had,
no power to tax them. Taxes, they said, could be:
voted only by themselves or their representatives..
They were represented in their own colonial assem--

[765] The Stamp Act 'J7

jlies, and nowhere else. Patrick Henry was now a Henry's

nember of the Virginia assembly. He had just been ^^52.

elected for the first time. But as none of the older Higginson,

161-164;

nembers of the assembly proposed any action, Henry mc Master,

ore a leaf from an old law-book and wrote on it a

Henry's First and Last Resolutions (Facsimile of the Original Draft).

let of resolutions. These he presented in a burning
peech, upholding the rights of the Virginians. He
laid that to tax them by act of Parliament was tyr-
inny. " Caesar and Tarquin had each his Brutus,
"harles I his Cromwell, and George HI" — "Treason,
reason," shouted the speaker. " May profit by

Taxation ivithoiit Representation [§§ loS-no

their example, " slowly Henry wont on. "If that be
treason, make the most of it." The resolutions were
voted. In them the Virginians declared that they
were not subject to Acts of Parliament laying taxes
or interfering in the internal affairs of Virginia.

109. Stamp Act Riots, 1765. — Until the summer
of 1765 the colonists contented themselves with
passing resolutions. There was little else that they
could do. They could not refuse to obey the law
because it would not go into effect until November.
They could not mob the stamp distributers because
no one knew their names. In August the names of
the stamp distributers were published. Now at last
it was possible to do something besides passing reso-
lutions. In every colony the people visited the stamp
officers and told them to resign. If they refused,
they were mobbed until they resigned. In Boston
the rioters were especially active. They detested
Thomas Hutchinson. He was lieutenant-governor
and chief justice and had been active in enforcing
the navigation acts. The rioters attacked his house.
They broke his furniture, destroyed his clothing, and
made a bonfire of his books and papers.

110. The Stamp Act Congress, 1765. — Colonial
congresses were no new thing. There had been
many meetings of governors and delegates from colo-
nial assemblies. The most important of the early
congresses was the Albany Congress of 1754. It was
important because it proposed a plan of union. The
plan was drawn up by Benjamin Franklin. But

Patrick Henry.

' I am not a Virginian, but an American."

Taxation without Representation [§§ 1 10-113

Stamp Act
Congress,
1765-

neither the king nor the colonists liked it, and it was
not adopted. All these earlier congresses had been
summoned by the king's officers to arrange expedi-
tions against the French or to make treaties with the
Indians. The Stamp Act Congress was summoned
by the colonists to protest against the doings of king
and Parliament.

111. Work of the Stamp Act Congress. — Delegates
from nine colonies met at New York in October, 1765.
They drew up a " Declaration of the Rights and

>-5/i^ /i>\' J o IN OR D I E. --^
r.U-r 3j, rjet. ■?=* — "

t • •. ■ . u

T^c Cor.ftitutlooal || J . ^«,'

CO b"k A^N>r>:

and 1)0 wile i^pt'^art ioXot.^uX>'

Declaration
of the Rights
and Griev-
ances of the
Colonists,

1765-

McMiisUr,

115.

Benjamin
Franklin.

Grievances of the Colonists." In this paper they
declared that the colonists, as subjects of the British
king, had the same rights as British subjects living in
Britain, and were free from taxes except those to
which they had given their consent. They claimed
for themselves the right of trial by jury — which
might be denied under the Stamp Act. But the most
important thing about the congress was the fact that
nine colonies had put aside their local jealousies and
had joined in holding it.

112. Franklin's Examination. — Born in Boston,
Benjamin Franklin ran away from home and settled

1766] Repeal of the Stamp Act 81

at Philadelphia. By great exertion and wonderful
shrewdness he rose from poverty to be one of the
most important men in the city and colony. He
was a printer, a newspaper editor, a writer, and a
student of science. With kite and string he drew
down the lightning from the clouds and showed that
lightning was a discharge of electricity. He was now
in London as agent for Pennsylvania and Massachu-
setts. His scientific and literary reputation gave him
great influence. He was examined at the bar of the
House of Commons. Many questions and answers Examined by
were arranged beforehand between Franklin and his ^n^ House oi

o Commons.

friends in the House. But many questions were
answered on the spur of the moment. Before the
passage of the Stamp Act the feeling of the colonists
toward Britain had been " the best in the world." So
Franklin declared. But now, he said, it was greatly
altered. Still an army sent to America would find
no rebellion there. It might, indeed, make one. In -
conclusion, he said the repeal of the act would not
make the colonists any more willing to pay taxes.

113. Repeal of the Stamp Act, 1766. — It chanced Fan of
that at this moment George III and George Gren-
ville fell out. The king dismissed the minister, and
gave the Marquis of Rockingham the headship of a
new set of ministers. Now Rockingham and his
friends needed aid from somebody to give them the
strength to outvote Grenville and the Tories. So
when the question of what should be done about the
Stamp Act came up, they listened most attentively to

82 Tijxafion tvithoiit Representation [§§113-116

what Mr. Pitt had to say. That great man said
that the Stamp Act should be repealed wholly and
at once. At the same time another law should be
passed declaring that Parliament had power to legis-
late for the colonies in all cases whatsoever. The
Rockinghams at once did as Mr. Pitt suggested.
The Stamp Act was repealed. The Declaratory Act
was passed. In the colonies Pitt was praised, as a
deliverer. Statues of him were placed in the streets,
pictures of him were hung in public halls. But, in
reality, the passage of the Declaratory Act was the
beginning of more trouble.

114. The Townshend Acts, 1767. — The Rocking-
ham ministers did what Mr. Pitt advised them to do.
He then turned them out and made a ministry of
his own. He was now Earl of Chatham, and his
ministry is the Chatham Ministry. The most active
of the Chatham ministers was Charles Townshend.
He had the management of the finances and found
them very hard to manage. So he hit upon a scheme
of laying duties on wine, oil, glass, lead, painter's
colors, and tea imported into the colonies. Mr. Pitt
had said that Parliament could regulate colonial trade.
The best way to regulate trade was to tax it. At the
same time that Townshend brought in this bill, he
brought in others to reorganize the colonial customs
service and make it possible to collect the duties. He
even provided that offences against the revenue laws
should be tried by judges appointed directly by the
king, without being submitted to a jury of any kind.

1767] TJie TownsJiend Acts 83

115. Colonial Opposition, 1768. — Many years be- The Sugar

Act.

fore this, Parliament had made a law taxing all sugar

brought into the continental colonies, except sugar

that had been made in the British West Indies. Had

this law been carried out, the trade of Massachusetts

and other New England colonies would have been

ruined. But the law was not enforced. No one

tried to enforce it, except during the few months of

vigor at the time of the arguments about writs of

assistance. As the taxes were not collected, no

one cared whether they were legal or not. Now it Enforcement

was plain that this tax and the Townshend duties gationActs.

were to be collected. The Massachusetts House of

Representatives drew up a circular letter to the

other colonial assemblies asking them to join in

opposing the new taxes. The British government

ordered the House to recall the letter. It refused

and was dissolved. The other colonial assemblies

were directed to take no notice of the circular letter.

They replied at the first possible moment and were

dissolved.

116. The New Customs Officers at Boston, 1768. —
The chief office of the new customs organization was
fixed at Boston. Soon John Hancock's sloop. Liberty,
sailed into the harbor with a cargo of Madeira wine.

As Hancock had no idea of paying the duty, the Seizure of
customs officers seized the sloop and towed her under uberty, 1768.
the guns of a warship which was in the harbor.
Crowds of people now collected. They could not
recapture the Liberty. They seized one of the war-

Tiixation luitJwui Rcprcscntatioii [§§ 116-119

ship's boats, carried it to the Common, and had a
famous bonfire. All this confusion frightened the
chief customs officers. They fled to the castle in the
harbor and wrote to the government for soldiers to
protect them.

Non-Impor-
tation Agree-
ments, 1769.

"*^— ..ssi^.

O.NI-: UK John Hancock's BiLL-niiAUS.

117. The Virginia Resolves of 1769. — Parliament
now asked the king to have colonists, accused of certain
crimes, brought to England for trial. This aroused
the Virginians. They passed a set of resolutions,
known as the Virginia Resolves of 1769. These re-
solves asserted : ( i ) that the colonists only had the
right to tax the colonists ; (2) that the colonists had
the right to j^ctition either by themselves or with the
people of other colonies; and (3) that no colonist
ought to be sent to England for trial.

118. Non-Importation Agreements, 1769. — When
he learned what was going on, the governor of Vir-
ginia dissolved the assembly. But the members met
in the Raleigh tavern near by. There George Wash-
ington laid before them a written agreement to u.se no
British goods upon which duties had been paid. They
all signed this agreement. Soon the other colonies

1796]

No7i-Importation Agreements

The Raleigh Tavern.

joined Virginia in the Non-Importation Agreement.
English merchants found their trade growing smaller
and smaller. They
could not even collect
their debts, for the
colonial merchants
said that trade in the
colonies was so up-
set by the Townshend
Acts that they could
not sell their goods,
or collect the money

owing to them. The British merchants petitioned
Parliament to repeal the duties, and Parliament an-
swered them by repealing all the duties except the
tax on tea.

CHAPTER 13

REVOLUTION IMPENDING

119. The Soldiers at New York and Boston. —

Soldiers had been stationed at New York ever since
the end of the French war. because that was the most
central point on the coast. The New Yorkers did
not like to have the soldiers there very well, because
Parliament expected them to supply the troops with
certain things without getting any money in return.
The New York Assembly refused to supply them, and
Parliament suspended the Assembly's sittings. In Soldiers sent
1768 two regiments came from New York to Boston 1768.
to protect the customs officers.

Partial repeal
of the Town-
shend Acts,
1770.

The British
soldiers at
New York.

Revolution Impending

[§§ 120-123

The Boston

Massacre,

1770.

Uigginson,

166-169;

McMasUr,

118.

Town Com-
mittees of
Correspond-
ence.

120. The Boston Massacre, 1770. — There were
not enough soldiers at Boston to protect the customs
officers — if the colonists really wished to hurt them.
There were quite enough soldiers at Boston to get
themselves and the colonists into trouble. On
March 5, 1770, a crowd gathered around the soldiers
stationed on King's Street, now State Street. There
was snow on the ground, and the boys began to throw
snow and mud at the soldiers. The crowd grew
bolder. Suddenly the soldiers fired on the people.
They killed four colonists and wounded several more.
Led by Samuel Adams, the people demanded the
removal of the soldiers to the fort in the harbor.

Hutchinson was now
governor. He offered
to send one regiment
out of the town. "All
or none," said Adams,
and all were sent

The true. Sons of Ubtrty

And Supporters of the Non-Importation
Agreement,

ARE determined to relent any the Icaft
Infult or Menace offciJ to any one or
more of the fcvcral C'omniittcc5 ap-
pointed by the Bpdy at.Fancuil-Hall, and
thaftifc any one (5c. more of them as th<.-)-
Hcfcne -, and will alfo fiipport the Printers
in ony Thing the Comniittics ffiall dclixe
tbcm to print.

'^e^Fti Wamingpitany one that (hall
alfixint a^ afqiAid. upon (lire Infor-
m:ition git'eo, one.of tbefc AdvertiTc-
mcnt( will Iw pof^r*! up at the Door
or D ." •• ' r ehc OB'eoder.

away.
121.

Committees of
Correspondence. — Up
to this time the resist-
ance of the colonists
had been carried on
in a haphazard sort
of way. Now Com-
mittees of Correspondence began to be appointed.
These committees were of two kinds. First there
were town Committees of Correspondence. These

1769] Committees of Correspondence Sy

were invented by Samuel Adams and were first ap-
pointed in Massachusetts. But more important were
the colonial Committees of Correspondence. The first Colonial
of these was appointed by Virginia in 1 769. At first o "coTre-^^^

few colonies followed Massachusetts and Virginia in spondence,

1769.
appointing committees. But as one act of tyranny

succeeded another, other colonies fell into line. By
1775 all the colonies were united by a complete sys-
tem of Committees of Correspondence.

122. The Tea Tax. — Of all the Townshend duties The tax
only the tax on tea was left. It happened that the McMaster
British East India Company had tons of tea in its ^^9-
London storehouses and was greatly in need of money.

The government told the company that it might send
tea to America without paying any taxes in England,
but the three-penny colonial tax would have to be paid
in the colonies. In this way the colonists would get
their tea cheaper than the people of England. But
the colonists were not to be bribed into paying the
tax in any such way. The East India Company sent
over ship-loads of tea. The tea ships were either
sent back again or the tea was stored in some safe
place where no one could get it.

123. The Boston Tea Party, 1773. — In Boston Boston Tea
things did not go so smoothly. The agents of the ///^^/^^JJf'
East India Company refused to resign. The col- 171-173;

Egglestoii,

lector of the customs refused to give the ships per- x(is\*Source-
mission to sail away before the tea was landed. "" ' ^^''"
Governor Hutchinson refused to give the ship cap-
tains a pass to sail by the fort until the collector gave

88 Revolution Impoiding [§§ 123-127

his permission. The commander at the fort refused
to allow the ships to sail out of the harbor until they
had the necessary papers. The only way to get rid
of the tea was to destroy it. A party of patriots,
dressed as Indians, went on board of the ships as
they lay at the wharf, broke open the tea boxes, and
threw the tea into the harbor.
Repressive 124. Punishment of Massachusetts, 1774- — The

acts 1774. Bi-itish king, the British government, and the mass

Mc Master, '^' "

120. of the British people were furious when they found

that the Boston people had made "tea with salt

water." Parliament at once went to work passing

acts to punish the colonists. One act put an end to

the constitution of Massachusetts. Another act closed

the port of Boston so tightly that the people could

not bring hay from Charlestown to give to their

starving horses. A third act provided that soldiers

who fired on the people should be tried in England.

And a fourth act compelled the colonists to feed

and shelter the soldiers employed to punish them.

The colonists 125. Sympathy with the Bostonians. — King

chlis'l^tJ.'''' Cieorgc thought he could punish the Massachusetts

n,,^ghiwn, people as much as he wished without the people
174-177.

of the other colonies objecting. It soon appeared

that the people of the other colonies sympathized

most heartily with the Bostonians. They sent them

GeorRe shccp and rice. They sent them clothes. George

Washington. Washington was now a rich man. He offered to

raise a thousand men with his own money, march

with them to Boston, and rescue the oppressed people

1774] Repressive Acts 89

from their oppressors. But the time for war had not
yet come although it was not far off.

126. The Quebec Act, 1774. — In the same year The Quebec
that ParHament passed the four acts to punish Massa-
chusetts, it passed another act which affected the

people of other colonies as well as those of Massa-
chusetts. This was the Quebec Act. It provided
that the land between the Ohio, the Mississippi, and
the Great Lakes should be added to the Province of
Quebec. Now this land was claimed by Massa-
chusetts, Connecticut, New York, Pennsylvania, and
Virginia. These colonies were to be deprived of
their rights to land in that region. The Quebec Act
also provided for the establishment of a very strong
government in that province. This seemed to be an
attack on free institutions. All these things drove
the colonists to unite. They resolved to hold a con-
gress where the leaders of the several continental
colonies might talk over matters and decide what
should be done.

127. The First Continental Congress, 1774. — The The First
members of the Continental Congress met in Carpen- congress,
ter's Hall, Philadelphia, in September, 1774. Never, ^774-
except in the Federal Convention (p. 137), have so

many great men met together. The greatest delega-
tion was that from Virginia. It included George
Washington, Patrick Henry, and Richard Henry Lee.
From Massachusetts came the two Adamses, John
and Samuel. From New York came John Jay.
From Pennsylvania came John Dickinson. Of all

Revolittion h)ipi)uiing [§§ 1 27-131

the greatest Americans only Thomas Jefferson and
Benjamin FrankUn were absent.

128. The American Association, 1774. — It soon
became clear that the members of the Congress were
opposed to any hasty action. They were not willing
to begin war with Great Britain. Instead of so

CARrENTKKS IlAI.I,, I'lUl.ADKLl'll l.\,

doing they adopted a Declaration of Rights and
formed the American Association. The Declaration ]
of Rights was of slight importance. But the Associa-
tion was of great importance, as the colonies joining
it agreed to buy no more British goods. This policy
was to be carried out by the Committees of Corre-
spondence. Any colony refusing to join the Associa-

1774] TJie American Association 91

tion should be looked upon as hostile '* to the liberties
of this country," and treated as an enemy. The
American Association was the real beginning of the
American Union.

129. The Association carried out, 1774-75. — It Resistance
was soon evident that Congress in forming the Asso- Jhe°coion^es
elation had done precisely what the people wished to 1774-75-
have done. For instance, in Virginia committees

were chosen in every county. They examined the
merchants' books. They summoned before them
persons suspected of disobeying " the laws of Con-
gress." Military companies were formed in every
county and carried out the orders of the committees.
The ordinary courts were entirely disregarded. In
fact, the royal government had come to an end in
the Old Dominion.

130. More Punishment for Massachusetts, 1774-75. Parliament
— George III and his ministers refused to see that Massachu-

the colonies were practically united. On the con- setts, 1774-

75.
trary, they determined to punish the people of Mas-
sachusetts still further. Parliament passed acts
forbidding the Massachusetts fishermen to catch fish
and forbidding the Massachusetts traders to trade
with the people of Virginia, Pennsylvania, South
Carolina, and all foreign countries. The Massachu-
setts colonists were rebels, they should be treated as
rebels. General Gage was given more soldiers and
ordered to crush the rebellion.

131. Gage in Massachusetts, 1774-75. — General General
Gage found he had a good deal to do before he ^^^'

Revolution Ivipcnding

[§§ i3i-»32

Opposed by
the Massa-
chusetts
people.

could begin to crush the rebellion. He had to find
shelter for his soldiers. He also had to find food
for them. The Boston carpenters would not work
for him. He had to bring carpenters from Halifax
and New York to do his work. The farmers of
eastern Massachusetts were as firm as the Boston
carpenters. They would not sell food to General
Gage. So he had to bring food from England and
from Halifax. He managed to buy or seize wood to
warm the soldiers and hay to feed his horses. But
the boats bringing these supplies to Boston were con-
stantly upset in a most unlooked-for way. The
colonists, on their part, elected a Provincial Congress
to take the place of the regular government. The
militia was reorganized, and military .stores gathered,
together.

132. Lexington and Concord, April 19, 1775. —
Gage had said that with ten thousand men he could
march all over Massachusetts. In April, 1775, he
began to crush the rebellion by sending a strong
force to Concord to destroy .stores which his spies
told him had been collected there. The soldiers
began their march in the middle of the night. But
Paul Revere and William Dawes were before them.
"The regulars are coming," was the cry. At Lex-
ington, the British found a few militiamen drawn
up on the village green. Some one fired and a few
Americans were killed. On the British marched to
Concord. By this time the militiamen had gathered
in large numbers. It was a hot day. The regulars

*775]

Lexington and Concord

were tired. They stopped to rest. Some of the
miUtiamen attacked the regulars at Concord, and
when the British started on their homeward march, the
fighting began in earnest. Behind every wall and

S^lfi Sarjli&j^ A (S^i/iSi? ./«;<».■

April 19, 1775, drawn and engraved by Two Men who took Part in the Action.

Reproduced through the courtesy of Rev. E. G. Porter.

bit of rising ground were militiamen. One soldier
after another was shot down and left behind. At
Lexington the British met reenforcements, or they
Would all have been killed or captured. Soon they
started again. Again the fighting began. It con-
tinued until the survivors reached a place of safety

94 Colonial Union

under the guns of the warships anchored off Charles-
town. The Americans camped for the night at Cam-
bridge and began the siege of Boston.

QUESTIONS AND TOPICS

Chaffer i i

§ 103. — a. Name some instances which illustrate England's early
policy toward its colonies.

b. Explain the later change of policy, giving reasons for it.

§§ 104, 105. — a. What reasons did Otis give for his opposition to
the writs of assistance ? Why are such writs prohibited by the Con-
stitution of the United States ?

b. What is a veto ? What right had the King of Great Britain to
veto a Virginia law ? Which side really won in the Parson's Cause ?

§ 106. — What colonies claimed land west of the Alleghany Moun-
tains ? How did the king interfere with these claims ?

Chaitkr 12

§§ 107-109. — a. What reasons were given for keeping an army in
America ?

b. What is meant by saying that Parliament was " the supreme
power in the British Empire " ?

c. Is a stamp tax a good kind of tax ?

d. Explain carefully the colonists' objections to the Stamp Act of
1765. Do the same objections hold against the present Stamp tax ?

§§ UO-113. — a. E.xplain the difference between the Stamp Act
Congress and the earlier Congress.

b. What did the Stamp Act Congress do ?

c. Give an account of Franklin. What did Franklin say about the
feeling in the colonies ?

d. Explain carefully the causes wiiich led to the repeal of the Stamp ■
Act.

Questions and Topics 95

e. Can the taxing power and the legislative power be separated ?
What is the case to-day in your own state ? In the United States ?

§§ 114-116. — a. How did Townshend try to raise money? How
did this plan differ from the Stamp tax ?

b. What was the Massachusetts Circular Letter ? Why was it im-
portant ?

c. What was the result of the seizure of the Liberty ?

§§ 117, 118. — a. What were the Virginia Resolves of 1769 ? Why
were they passed ?

b. What were the Non-importation agreements ?

c. What action did the British merchants take ? What results fol-
lowed ?

Chapter 13

§§ 119, 120. — a. Why were the soldiers stationed at New York ?
At Boston ?

b. Describe the trouble at Boston. Why is it called a massacre ?

§§ 121-123. — a. What was the work of a Committee of Correspond-
ence ?

b. What did the British government hope to accomplish in the tea
business ? Why did the colonists refuse to buy the tea ?

c. Why was the destruction of the tea at Boston necessary ?

§§ 124-126. — a. How did Parliament punish the colonists of Massa-
chusetts and Boston ? Which of these acts was most severe ? Why ?

b. What effect did these laws have on Massachusetts ? On the
other colonies ?

c. Explain the provisions of the Quebec Act.

d. How would this act affect the growth of the colonies ?

§§ 127-129. — a. What was the object of the Continental Congress ?

b. Why was the Association so important ?

c. How was the idea of the Association carried out ?

d. What government did the colonies really have ?

§§ 130-132. — a. What is a rebel ? Were the Massachusetts colo-
nists rebels ?

b. Describe General Gage's difficulties.

c. What was the result of Gage's attempt to seize the arms at Con-
cord ?

96 Colonial Union

General Questions

a. Arrange, with dates, all the acts of the British government which
offended the colonists.

/'. Arrange, with dates, all the important steps which led toward
union. Why are these steps important ?

c. Give the chief causes of the Revolution and explain why you
select these.

Topics for Special Work

a. The early life of Benjamin Franklin {Franklin^s Autobiography).

b. The early life of George Washington (Scudder's IVashingloti).

c. The Boston Tea Party (Fiske's War of Independence).

d. The Nineteenth of April, 1775 (Fiske's War of Independence;
Lossing's Field- Book),

Suggestions to the Teacher

This section is not only the most important but the most difficult of
any so far considered. Its successful teaching requires more prepara-
tion than any earlier section. The teacher is advised carefully to
peruse Channing's Students^ History, ch. iv., and to state in simple,
clear language, the difference between the ideas on representation
which prevailed in England and in the colonies. Another point to
make clear is the legal supremacy of Parliament. The outbreak was
hastened by the stupid use of legal rights which the supremacy of
Parliament placed in the hands of Britain's rulers, who acted often
in defiance of the real public opinion of the mass of the inhabitants of
Great Britain.

THE WAR OF INDEPENDENCE,
1775-1783

Books for Study and Reading

References. — Fiske's War of Independence ; Higginson's
Larger History, 249-293; McMaster's With the Fathers.

Home Readings. — Scudder's Washington ; Holmes's Grand-
viot]ier''s Story of Bunker Hill ; Cooper's Lionel Lincoln (Bunker
Hill) ; Cooper's Spy (campaigns around New York) ; Cooper's
Pilot (the war on the sea) ; Drake's Burgoy7ie''s Invasion ; Coffin's
Boys of ''76; Abbot's Blue fackets of ''•jb; Abbot's Paul f ones ;
Lossing's Two Spies.

CHAPTER 14
BUNKER HILL TO TRENTON

133. Advantages of the British. — At first sight Advantages
it seems as if the Americans were very fooHsh to ° * ^ ""^ '
fight the British. There were five or six times as
many people in the British Isles as there were in the
continental colonies. The British government had
a great standing army. The Americans had no
regular army. The British government had a great
navy. The Americans had no navy. The British gov-
ernment had quantities of powder, guns, and cloth-
H 97

Bunkiy Hill to Trenton

L§§ ^y:>-^i^

ing, while the Americans had scarcely any military
stores of any kind. Indeed, there were so few guns
in the colonies that one British officer thought if the
few colonial gunsmiths could be bribed to go away,
the Americans would have no guns to fight with
after a few months of warfare.

134. Advantages of the Americans. — All these

things were clearly against the Americans. But

they had some advantages on their side. In the

first place, America was a long way off from Europe.

I It was very difficult and very

jl^ l^L ^^I^^^^ costly to send armies to

Ip^l^BpiHH^^^^Hi America, and very difficult

Jl^!^^^^^^^^~J and very costly to feed the

^■Hlllll^HlllHliHH soldiers when they were

^^^^^^'^'^'^^^^"^ fighting in America. In the
" Grand Union Flag. , , , »

second place, the Americans

Hoisted at Cambridge, January,

1776. The British Union and USUally foUght On the dcfcn-
thirteen stripes. . , ,

sive and the country over
which the armies fought was made for defense. In
New England hill succeeded hill. In the Middle
states river succeeded river. In the South wilderness
succeeded wilderness. In the third place, the Ameri-
cans had many great soldiers. Washington, Greene,
Arnold, Morgan, and Wayne were better soldiers
than any in the l-5ritish army.

135. Disunion among the Americans. — We are apt
to think of the colonists as united in the contest
with the British. In reality the well-to-do, the
well-born, and the well-educated colonists were as

1775]

CJiaracter of the War

The Siege of Boston.

a rule opposed to independence. The opponents of
the Revolution were strongest in the Carolinas, and
were weakest in New England.

100

Ihnikir Hill to Troiton

[§§ 136-138

Boston anil
neighbor-
hood, 1775-
76.

Importance
of Dorchester
and Charles-
town.

136. Siege of Boston. — It was most fortunate that
the British army was at Boston when the war began,
for Boston was about as bad a place for an army as
could be found. In those days Boston was hardly
more than an island connected with the mainland
by a strip of gravel. Gage built a fort across this
strip of, ground. The Americans could not get in.
But they built a fort at the landward end, and the
British could not get out. On either side of Boston
was a similar peninsula. One of these was called
Dorchester Heights ; the other was called Charles-
town. Both overlooked Boston. To hold that town,
Gage must possess both Dorchester and Charlestown.
If the Americans could occupy only one of these, the
British would have to abandon Boston. At almost the
same moment Gage made up his mind to seize Dor-
chester, and the Americans determined to occupy the
Charlestown hills. The Americans moved first, and
the first battle was fought for the Charlestown hills.

137. Bunker Hill, June 17, 1775. — When the
seamen on the British men-of-war waked up on the

morning of
June 17, the
first thing they
saw was a re-
doubt on the
top of one of
the Charles-
But in spite of
the balls Colonel Prescott walked on the top of the

A I'OWDKU-llOKN rsK.I) AT Hl.NKKK UlLL.

town hills. The ships opened fire.

1775] Bunker Hill lOl

breastwork while his men went on digging. Gage Battle of

sent three or four thousand men across the Charles ^^^ ^^ ' '

River to Charlestown to drive the daring Americans tJigginson,

183-188;
away. It took the whole mornmg to get them to McMaster,

Charlestown, and then they had to eat their dinner. ^^9-130-

This delay gave the Americans time to send aid to

Prescott. Especially went Stark and his New

Hampshire men, who posted themselves behind a

breastwork of fence rails and hay. At last the

British soldiers marched to the attack. When they

came within good shooting distance, Prescott gave

the word to fire. The British line stopped, hesitated,

broke, and swept back. Again the soldiers marched

to the attack, and again they were beaten back.

More soldiers came from Boston, and a third time

a British line marched up the hill. This time it

could not be stopped, for the Americans had no

more powder. They had to give up the hill and

escape as well as they could. One-half of the British

soldiers actually engaged in the assaults were killed

or wounded. The Americans were defeated. But

they were encouraged and were willing to sell Gage

as many hills as he wanted at the same price.

138. Washington in Command, July, 1775. — The

Continental Congress was again sitting at Philadel- Washington

phia. It took charge of the defense of the colonies. *^'^^^ '^°^'

" mand of the

John Adams named Washington for commander-in- army, 1775.
chief, and he was elected. Washington took com- jss'-iq^ '
mand of the army on Cambridge Common, July 3,
1775. He found everything in confusion. The sol-

102

Blinker Hill to Tntiton

[§§ 138-139

;Kaw filling for t,

dicrs of one colony were jealous of the soldiers of
other colonies. Officers \vho had not been promoted
were jealous of those who had been promoted. In
the winter the army had to be made over. During
all this time the people expected Washington to

fight. But he

TA^ fo^ rS^ . '^^^^ ^^^^ powder

enough for half
a battle. At
last he got sup-
plies in the fol-
lowing way. In
the spring of
1775 P2than
Allen and his
Green Moun-
tain Boys, with
the help of the
people of west-
ern Massachu-
setts and Con-
necticut, had
captured Ti-
conderoga and
Crown Point. These forts were filled with cannon
and stores left from the French campaigns. Some
of the cannon were now dragged by oxen over the
snow and placed in the forts around Boston. Captain
Manley, of the Massachusetts navy, captured a British
brig loaded with powder. Washington now could

Privateer^

In the ilarbour of i? /=: % ^ i

Wafhington,

A (treug, good T^fTjl foi tliai purjwf.' *i i<I .1 prime Oiler.
. Aay Seamen or Laudaien tliM liavie an incUniitiav to

Make their Fortunes in a few Months,

M-y han »PpJ>orruiuty^.t)v .If plying ta. -

^'^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

1''ac-.slmii,l: uk a Kiaulltiunakv Poster.

1775-76]

Siege of Boston

103

attack. He seized and held Dorchester Heights. Evacuation

The British could no longer stay in Boston.

went on board their ships and sailed away (March,

■1776).

r-t^-L of Boston,

They ,^^g.

Site of Ticonderoga.

139. Invasion of Canada, 1775-76. — While the The Canada

, . . J expedition,

siege of Boston was going on, the Americans under- 1775-75.
took the invasion of Canada. There were very few
regular soldiers in Canada in 1775, and the Cana-
dians were not likely to fight very hard for their
British masters, So the leaders in Congress thought

I04

Ihuikcr Hill to Trenton

[§§ 139-140

StrenRlh of
Charleston.

that if an American force should suddenly appear
before Quebec, the town might surrender. Mont-
gomery, with a small army, was sent to capture
Montreal and then to march down the St. Lawrence to
Quebec. Benedict Arnold led another force through
the Maine woods. After tremendous exertions and ter-
rible sufferings he reached Quebec. But the garrison

had been warned of his
coming. He blockaded the
town and waited for Mont- :
gomery. The garrison was \
constantly increased, for
Arnold \vas not strong
enough fully to blockade
the town. At last Mont-
gomery arrived. At night,
amidst a terrible snow-
storm, Montgomery and
Arnold led their brave fol-
lowers to the attack. Thev
were beaten back with
cruel loss. Montgomery
was killed, and Arnold was severely wounded. In
the spring of 1776 the survivors of this little band
of heroes were rescued — at the cost of the lives of
five thousand American soldiers.

140. British Attack on Charleston, 1776. — In June
1 776 a British fleet and army made an attack on
Charleston, South Carolina. This town has never
been taken by attack from the sea. Sand bars guard

•Ak.noi.d's March.

1776]

Canada and Charleston

105

Moultrie.

Fort

Moultrie,

1776.

Success of
the defense.

the entrance of the harbor and the channels through
these shoals lead directly to the end of Sullivan's
Island. At that point the Americans built a fort of Fort
palmetto logs and sand. General Moultrie com-
manded at the fort and it was named in his honor,
Fort Moultrie. The British fleet sailed boldly in, but Attack on
the balls from the
ships' guns were
stopped by the soft
palmetto logs. At
one time the flag
was shot away and
fell down outside
the fort. But
Sergeant Jasper
rushed out, seized
the broken staff,
and again set it up
on the rampart.
Meantime, General
Clinton had landed
on an island and
was trying to cross

with his soldiers to the further end of Sullivan's
Island. But the water was at first too shoal for the
boats. The soldiers jumped overboard to wade.
Suddenly the water deepened, and they had to jump
aboard to save themselves from drowning. All this
time Americans were firing at them from the beach.
General Clinton ordered a retreat. The fleet also

General Moultrie.

io6

Bimkcr Hill to Trenton

[§§ 141-143

Defense of
New York,

1776.

sailed out — all that could get away — and the whole
expedition was abandoned.

141. Long Island and Brooklyn Heights, 1776. —
The very day that the British left Boston, Washing-
ton ordered five regiments to New York. For he
well knew that city would be the next point of at-
tack. But he need not have been in such a hurry.
General Howe, the new British commander-in-chief,

sailed first to Hali-
fax and did not be-
gin the campaign
in New York until
the end of August.
He then landed his
soldiers on Long
Island and pre-
pared to drive the
Americans away.
Marching in a
round-about way,
he cut the Ameri-

Battieof can army in two and captured one part of it. This
i^ng Island. i^j-Qught him to the foot of Brooklyn Heights. On
the top was a fort. Probably Howe could easily have
captured it. But he had led in the field at Bunker
Hill and had had enough of attacking forts defended
by Americans. So he stopped his soldiers — with
Escape of the some difficulty. That night the wind blew a gale,
and the next day was foggy. The British fleet could
not sail into the East River. Skillful fishermen safely

Americans.

1776] Long Island 1 07

ferried the rest of the American army across to New
York. When at length the British marched to the
attack, there was no one left in the fort on Brooklyn
Heights.

142. From the Hudson to the Delaware, 1776. — Retreat from
Even now with his splendid fleet and great army

Howe could have captured the Americans. But
he delayed so long that Washington got away in
safety. Washington's army was now fast breaking
up. Soldiers deserted by the hundreds. A severe
action at White Plains only delayed the British ad-
vance. The fall of Fort Washington on the end of
Manhattan Island destroyed all hope of holding any-
thing near New York. Washington sent one part of
his army to secure the Highlands of the Hudson.
With the other part he retired across New Jersey to Washington
the southern side of the Delaware River. The end Delaware,
of the war seemed to be in sight. In December,
1776, Congress gave the sole direction of the war
to Washington and then left Philadelphia for a place
of greater safety.

143. Trenton, December 26, 1776. — Washington Battle of
did not give up. On Christmas night, 1776, he ^^^g '
crossed the Delaware with a division of his army. f^''gg"'fo»<

2D2, ; "e7o

A violent snowstorm was raging, the river was full Tales, 45-55.
of ice. But Washington was there in person, and
the soldiers crossed. Then the storm changed to sleet
and rain. But on the soldiers marched. When the
Hessian garrison at Trenton looked about them next
morning they saw that Washington and Greene held

io8

Blinker Uill to Trenton

[§§ 143-145

the roads leading inland from the town. Stark and

a few soldiers — among them James Monroe — held

the bridge leading

over the Assanpink

to the next British

post. A few horse-
men escaped before Str

could prevent them. But all

the foot soldiers were killed or

captured. A few days later nearly

one thousand prisoners marched

through Philadelphia. They were Germans, who had

been sold by their rulers to Britain's king to fight

his battles. They
were called Hes-
sians by the Ameri-
cans because most
of them came from
the little German
state of Hesse
Cassel.

144. Princeton,
January, i777- —
Trenton saved the
Revolution by giv-
ing the Americans
renewed courage.
General Howe

BATTLE OF

PKI>CETO>'

sent Lord Cornwallis with a strong force to destroy
the Americans. Washington with the main part of

1777] Princeton 109

his army was now encamped on the southern side
of the Assanpink. Cornwallis was on the other
bank at Trenton. Leaving a few men to keep up
the campfires, and to throw up a sHght fort by the
bridge over the stream, Washington led his army
away by night toward Princeton. There he found
several regiments hastening to Cornwallis. He drove
them away and led his army to the highlands of New
Jersey where he would be free from attack. The
British abandoned nearly all their posts in New
Jersey and retired to New York.

CHAPTER 15

THE GREAT DECLARATION AND THE FRENCH
ALLIANCE

145. Growth of the Spirit of Independence. — Rising spirit
The year 1776 is even more to be remembered for o^'^'iepend-

-' ' ' ence, 1775-

the doings of Congress than it is for the doings 76.
of the soldiers. The colonists loved England.
They spoke of it as home. They were proud of
the strength of the British empire, and glad to
belong to it. But their feelings rapidly changed
when the British government declared them to be
rebels, made war upon them, and hired foreign
soldiers to kill them. They could no longer be
subjects of George III. That was clear enough.
They determined to declare themselves to be inde-
pendent. Virginia led in this movement, and the
chairman of the Virginia delegation moved a reso-

I 10

T)tc Gnat Declaration

[§§ 146-147

lution of independence. A committee was appointed
to draw up a declaration.

146. The Declaration of Independence, July 4,
iyy6. — The most important members of this com-
mittee were Benjamin Franklin, John Adams, and
Thomas Jefferson. Of these Jefferson was the
youngest, and the least known. But he had al-
ready drawn up a remarkable paper called A
Summary Vieiv of the Rights of British America.
The others asked him to write out a declaration.

He sat down without book
or notes of any kind, and
wrote out the Great Decla-
ration in almost the same
form in which it now stands.
The other members of the
committee proposed a few
changes, and then reported
the declaration to Congress.
There was a fierce debate in Congress over the
adoption of the Virginia resolution for independence.
But finally it was adopted. Congress then examined
the Declaration of Independence as reported by the
committee. It made a few changes in the words and
struck out a clause condemning the slave-trade. The
first paragraph of the Declaration contains a short,
clear statement of the basis of the American sys-
tem of government. It should be learned by heart
by every American boy and girl, and always kept
in mind. The Declaration was adopted on July

First United statks Fi.ao

Adopted by Congress in 1777.

1776]

Declaration Adopted

III

BATTLE OF

BKA>'D\"\VINE

4, 1776. A few copies were printed on July 5,

with the signatures of John Hancock and Charles signing of

.-r-i . 1 ^ T , r -~. *he Declara-

1 horapson, president and secretary of Congress. ^^^^ August
On August 2, 1776, the Declaration was signed by 2, 1776.
the members of Congress.

147. The Loss of Philadelphia, 1777. — For some
months after the battle of Princeton there was little
fighting. But in
the summer of
1777, Howe set
out to capture
Philadelphia. In-
stead of marching
across New Jer-
sey, he placed his
army on board
ships, and sailed
to Chesapeake
Bay. As soon
as Washington
learned what
Howe was about,

he marched to Chad's Ford, where the road from
Chesapeake Bay to Philadelphia crossed Brandywine Battle of
Creek. Howe moved his men as if about to attempt j^,^

to cross the ford. Meantime he sent Cornwallis with McMaster,

1 • . ^ 137-138.

a strong force to cross the creek higher up. Corn-
wallis surprised the right wing of the American army,
drove it back, and Washington was compelled to
retreat. Howe occupied Philadelphia and captured

il // a^eSw^oo''^

112

TJic Great Declaration

[§§ I47-M9

Battle of
German-
town, 1777.

Tlie army
at Valley
Forge, 1777-
78.

Baron
Steuben.

the forts below the city. Washington tried to sur-
prise a part of the British army which was posted
at Germantown. But accidents and mist interfered.
The Americans then retired to Valley Forge — a
strong place in the hills not far from Philadelphia.

148. The Army at Valley Forge, 1777-78. — The
sufferings of the soldiers during the following winter

can never be over-
stated. They sel-
dom had more than
half enough to eat.
Their clothes were
in rags. Many of
them had no blank-
ets. Many more had
no shoes. Wash-
ington did all he

From Title-i'age of an Ai,maxac of 1778.

T , J • f J ■ 1, T5 could do for them. ,

lo show condition of wood-engraving in the Kevo-

lutionary era. Y>\\t CoUgrCSS had

no money and could not get any. At Valley Forge*
the soldiers were drilled by Baron Steuben, a Prussian
veteran. The army took the field in 1778, weak in
numbers and poorly clad. But what soldiers there
were were as good as any soldiers to be found any-
where in the world. During that winter, also, an
attempt was made to dismiss Washington from chief
command, and to give his place to General Gates.
But this attempt ended in failure.

149. Burgoyne's March to Saratoga, 1777. — While
Howe was marching to Philadelphia, General Bur-

1777-78]

Valley Forge

113

goyne was marching south-
ward from Canada. It had
been intended that Burgoyne
and Howe should seize the
Hne of the Hudson and cut
New England off from the
other states. But the orders
reached Howe too late, and
he went southward to Phila-
delphia. Burgoyne, on his
part, was fairly successful
at first, for the Americans
abandoned post after post.
But when he reached the
southern end of Lake Cham-
plain, and started on his
march to the Hudson, his
troubles began. The way
ran through a wilderness.
General Schuyler had had
trees cut down across its
woodland paths and had
done his work so well that
it took Burgoyne about a
day to march a mile and a
half. This gave the Ameri-
cans time to gather from all
quarters and bar his south-
ward way. But many of
the soldiers had no faith in

Schuyler
and Gates.

114

The Gnat Declaration

[§§ 15(^154

Battle of

Bennington,

1777.

Hero Tales,

59-67-

Battle of

Oiiskany,

1777.

I''irst battle
of Freeman's
Farm, 1777.

Schuyler and Congress gave the command to General
Horatio Gates.

150. Bennington, 1777. — Biirgoyne had with him
many cavahymcn. But they had no horses. The
army, too, was sadly in need of food. So Burgoyne
sent a force of dismounted dragoons to Bennington
in southern Vermont to seize horses and food. It
happened, however, that General Stark, with soldiers
from New Hampshire, Vermont, and western Massa-
chusetts, was nearer Bennington than Burgoyne sup-
posed. They killed or captured all the British soldiers.
They then drove back with great loss a second party
which Burgoyne had sent to support the first one.

151. Oriskany, 1777. — Meantime St. Leger, with
a large body of Indians and Canadian frontiersmen,
was marching to join Burgoyne by the way of Lake
Ontario and the Mohawk Valley. Near the site of
the present city of Rome in New York was Fort
Schuyler, garrisoned by an American force. St.
Leger stopped to besiege this fort. The settlers on
the Mohawk marched to relieve the garrison and St.
Leger defeated them at Oriskany. But his Indians
now grew tired of the siege, especially when they
heard that Arnold with a strong army was coming.
St. Leger marched back to Canada and left Burgoyne
to his fate.

152. Saratoga, 1777. — Marching southward, on
the western side of the Hudson, Burgoyne and his
army came upon the Americans in a forest clearing
called Freeman's Farm. Led by Daniel Morgan

1777] Burgoyne s Campaign 1 15

and Benedict Arnold the Americans fought so hard
that Burgoyne stopped where he was and fortified
the position. This was on September 19. The
American army posted itself near by on Bemis'
Heights. For weeks the two armies faced each
other. Then, on October 7, the Americans attacked. Second
Again Arnold led his men to victory. They captured Freeman's
a fort in the centre of the British line, and Burgoyne ^^^™' ^777'
was obliged to retreat. But when he reached the
crossing place of the Hudson, to his dismay he found
a strong body of New Englanders with artillery on
the opposite bank. Gates had followed the retiring Surrender
British, and soon Burgoyne was practically sur- at Saratoga,
rounded. His men were starving, and on October ^777-
17 he surrendered.

153. The French Alliance, 1778. — Burgoyne's
defeat made the French think that the Americans
would win their independence. So Dr. Franklin,

who was at Paris, was told that France would recog- The Treaty
nize the independence of the United States, would ° g '^"'^'^'
make treaties with the new nation, and give aid openly.
Great Britain at once declared war on France. The
French lent large sums of money to the United
States. They sent large armies and splendid fleets
to America. Their aid greatly shortened the struggle
for independence. But the Americans would proba-
bly have won without French aid.

154. Monmouth, 1778. — The first result of the The British
French alliance was the retreat of the British from Philadelphia,
Philadelphia to New York. As Sir Henry Clinton, ^778.

ii6

Clark's CcDnpaign

[§§ 154-156

the new British commander, led his army across the
Jerseys, Washington determined to strike it a blow.
This he did near Monmouth. The attack was a
failure, owing to the treason of General Charles Lee,
who led the advance. Washington reached the front
only in time to prevent a dreadful disaster. But he
could not bring about victory, and Clinton seized
the finst moment to continue his march to New York.
There were other expeditions and battles in the
North. But none of these had any important effect
on the outcome of the war.

155. Clark's Western Campaign, • 1778-79. — The
Virginians had long taken great interest in the

western country.
Their hardy pio-
neers had crossed
the mountains and
begun the settle-
ment of Kentucky.
The Virginians
now determined to
conquer the British
posts in the country northwest of the Ohio. The
command was given to George Rogers Clark. Gather-
ing a strong band of hardy frontiersmen he set out
on his dangerous expedition. He seized the posts
in Illinois, and Vincennes surrendered to him. Then
the British governor of the Northwest came from
Detroit with a large force and recaptured Vincennes.]
Clark set out from Illinois to surprise the British. It

1778-79]

Clark's Campaign

117

was the middle of the winter. In some places the
snow lay deep on the ground. Then came the early-
floods. For days the Americans marched in water up
to their waists. At night they sought some httle hill
where they could sleep on dry ground. Then on
again through the flood. They surprised the British
garrison at Vincennes and forced it to surrender.
That was the end of the contest for the Northwest.

West Point in 1790.

156. Arnold and Andre, 1780. — Of all the leaders Benedict
under Washington none was abler in battle than
Benedict Arnold. Unhappily he was always in
trouble about money. He was distrusted by Con-
gress and was not promoted. At Saratoga he

ii8

Independence

[§§ 156-158

quarrelled with Gates and was dismissed from his
command. Later he became military governor of
Philadelphia and was censured by Washington for
his doings there. He then secured the command
of West Point and offered to surrender the post
to the British. Major Andre, of Clinton's staff,
met Arnold to arrange the final details. On his re-
turn journey to New York Andre was arrested and
taken before Washington. The American com-
mander asked his generals if Andre was a spy. They
replied that Andre was a spy, and he was hanged.
Arnold escaped to New York and became a general
in the British army.

CHAPTER 16
INDEPENDENCE

157. Fall of Charleston, 1780. — It seemed quite
certain that Clinton could not conquer the Northern
states with the forces given him. In the South
there were many loyalists. Resistance might not
be so stiff there. At all events Clinton decided to
attempt the conquest of the South. Savannah was
easily seized (1778), and the French and Americans
could not retake it (1779). In the spring of 1780,
Clinton, with a large army, landed on the coast be-
tween Savannah and Charleston. He marched over-
land to Charleston and besieged it from the land
side. The Americans held out for a long time.
But they were finally forced to surrender. Clinton

1780]

Cafnden

119

then sailed back to New York, and left to Lord Corn-
wallis the further conquest of the Carolinas.

SIEGE OF

CHARLESTON

158. Gates's Defeat at Camden, 1780. — CornwalHs Battle of
had little trouble in occupying the greater part of j-g'^^ ^"'
South Carolina.

LA i
lf?^=^^ =^

Flight nf /AmtrUan, =g^i^^^=^
AME RICAN/ FORCES ^^

There was no one
to oppose him, for
the American army
had been captured
with Charleston.
Another small
army was got to-
gether in North
Carolina and the
command given to
Gates, the victor at
Saratoga. One night both Gates and Cornwallis set

41^1. J.

^ ±t ^\ ^ \A i,, ^ ^ ^ ^^-TT^^ OF

i i J, jA ^ ^ =isj^ J- £
M. A. 4pA ft j»_

J, A _ft. A it\

out to attack the other's camp. The two armies met

120

Independence

[§§ 158-160

at daybreak, the British having the best position.
But this really made little difference, for Gates's
Virginia militiamen ran away before the British came
within fighting distance. The North Carolina militia
followed the Virginians. Only the regulars from
Maryland and Delaware were left. They fought on
like heroes until their leader. General John De Kalb,
fell with seventeen wounds. Then the survivors sur-
rendered. Gates himself had been carried far to the
rear by the rush of the fleeing militia.

159. King's Mountain, October, 1780. — Cornwallis
now thought that resistance surely was at an end.
He sent an expedition to the settlements on the
lower slopes of the Alleghany Mountains to get re-
cruits, for there were many loyalists in that region.
Suddenly from the mountains and from the settle-
ments in Tennessee rode a body of armed frontiers-
men. They found the British soldiers encamped
on the top of King's Mountain. In about an hour
they had killed or captured every British soldier.

160. The Cowpens, 1781. — General Greene was
now sent to the South to take charge of the resist-
ance to Cornwallis. A great soldier and a great
organizer Greene found that he needed all his abili-
ties. His coming gave new spirit to the survivors of
Gates's army. He gathered militia from all direc-
tions and marched toward Cornwallis. Dividing his
army into two parts, he sent General Daniel Morgan
to threaten Cornwallis from one direction, while he
threatened him from another direction. Cornwallis

Cape Lookout

The Southern Campaigns,

121

122

Independence

[§§ 160-163

Greene's

retreat.

Battle of
Guilford,

at once became uneasy and sent Tarleton to drive
Morgan away, but the hero of many hard-fought

battles was not
easily frightened.
He drew up his
little force so skill-
fuUy that in a
very few minutes
the British were
nearly all killed
or captured.

161. The Guil-
ford Campaign,
1 78 1 . — Corn wal-
lis now made a
desperate attempt
to capture the
Americans, but
Greene and Mor-
gan joined forces and marched diagonally across
North Carolina. Cornwallis followed so closely that
frequently the two armies seemed to be one. When,
however, the river Dan was reached, there was an
end of marching, for Greene had caused all the boats
to be collected at one spot. His men crossed and
kept the boats on their side of the river. Soon Greene
found himself strong enough to cross the river again
to North Carolina. He took up a very strong position
near Guilford Court House. Cornwallis attacked.
The Americans made a splendid defense before

Gknkkal Morgan the Hero of Cowpens.

1781] Greene s Campaigns 123

Greene ordered a retreat, and the British won the
battle of Guilford. But their loss was so great that
another victory of the same kind would have de-
stroyed the British army. As it was, Greene had
dealt it such a blow that Cornwallis left his wounded
at Guilford and set out as fast as he could for the
seacoast. Greene pursued him for some distance and
then marched southward to Camden.

162. Greene's Later Campaigns. — At Hobkirk's Greene's
Hill, near Camden, the British soldiers who had been ^^T ■

c3,mp3.iffnSj

left behind by Cornwallis attacked Greene. But he 1781-83.
beat them, off and began the siege of a fort on the
frontier of South Carolina. The British then marched
up from Charleston, and Greene had to fall back.
Then the British marched back to Charleston and
abandoned the interior of South Carolina to the
Americans. There was only one more battle in the
South — at Eutaw Springs. Greene was defeated
there, too, but the British abandoned the rest of the
Carolinas and Georgia with the exception of Savannah
and Charleston. In these wonderful campaigns with
a few good soldiers Greene had forced the British
from the Southern states. He had lost every battle.
He had won every campaign.

163. Cornwallis in Virginia, 1781. — There were Lafayette
already two small armies in Virginia, — the British ^amJ^^gV
under Arnold, the Americans under Lafayette.
Cornwallis now marched northward from Wilming-
ton and added the troops in Virginia to his own

force; Arnold he sent to New York. Cornwallis

124

Independence

[§§ 163-166

The French
at Newport,
1780.

Plans of the

allies, 1781.

The march
to the
Ciiesapeake.

then set out to capture Lafayette and his men.
Together they marched from salt water across Virginia
to the mountains — and then they marched back to
salt water again. Cornwallis had called Lafayette
"the boy" and had declared that "the boy should
not escape him." Finally Cornwallis fortified York-
town, and Lafayette settled down at Williamsburg.
And there they still were in September, 1781.

164. Plans of the Allies. — In 1780 the French
government had sent over a strong army under Ro-
chambeau. It was landed at Newport. It remained
there a year to protect the vessels in which it had
come from France from capture by a stronger British
fleet that had at once appeared off the mouth of the
harbor. Another French fleet and another French
army were in the West Indies. In the summer of
1781 it became possible to unite all these French
forces, and with the Americans to strike a crushing
blow at the British. Just at this moment Cornwallis
shut himself up in Yorktown, and it was determinec
to besiege him there.

165. Yorktown, September-October, 1781. — Ro-i
chambeau led his men to New York and joined the
main American army. Washington now took com-i
mand of the allied forces. He pretended that h«
was about to attack New York and deceived Clintom
so completely that Clinton ordered Cornwallis to sendjl
some of his soldiers to New York. But the allied-
were marching southward through Philadelphia be-'
fore Clinton realized what they were about. The

i78i]

Cornwallis in Viro-inia

125

French West India fleet under De Grasse reached Combat
one end of the Chesapeake Bay at the same time prench and
the alHes reached the other end. The British fleet the British

fleets.

attacked it and was beaten off. There was now no
hope for Cornwallis. No help could reach him by
sea. The soldiers of the allies outnumbered him two
to one. On October 17, 1781, four years to a day

THE SIEGE OF

TOUKTOWIf

AM ERICAN FORC ES

since the surrender of Burgoyne, a drummer boy Surrender of

appeared on the rampart of Yorktown and beat a October 19,

parley. Two days later the British soldiers marched ^78i-

^ ■' ■' Higginson,

out to the good old British tune of " The world 211-212.
turned upside down," and laid down their arms.

166. Treaty of Peace, 1783. — This disaster put Treaty of
an end to British hopes of conquering America. ^^^^' ^'^ ^'
But it was not until September, 1783, that Benjamin

126 hidepetidence [§ i66

Franklin, John Adams, and John Jay brought the
negotiations for peace to an end. Great Britain
acknowledged the independence of the United States.
The territory of the United States was defined as
extending from the Great Lakes to the thirty-first
parallel of latitude and from the Atlantic to the
Mississippi. Spain had joined the United States
and France in the war. Spanish soldiers had con-
quered Florida, and Spain kept Florida at the peace.
In this way Spanish Florida and Louisiana sur-
rounded the United States on the south and the
west. British territory bounded the United States
on the north and the northeast.

QUESTIONS AND TOPICS

Chapter 14

§§ 134-136. — n. Compare the advantages of the British and the
Americans. Which side had the greater advantages?

/'. Explain the influence of geographical surroundings upon the war.
c. Why were there so many loyaHsts?

§§ '37~'39' — ''• Mold or draw a map of Boston and vicinity and
explain by it the important points of the siege.

b. Who won the battle of Bunker Hill? What were the effects of)f
the battle upon the Americans? Upon the British?

c. Why was Washington appointed to chief command?

d. What were the effects of the seizure of Ticonderoga on the siege
of Boston?

§§ 140, 141. — a. Why did Congress determine to attack Canada?
/'. Follow the routes of the two invading armies. What was the
result of the expedition?

Questions and Topics I27

r. Describe the harbor of Charleston. Why did the British attack
at this point?
ji. What was the result of this expedition?

§§ 142, 143. — a. What advantage would the occupation of New
York give the British?

b. Describe the Long Island campaign.

c. Why did Congress give Washington sole direction of the war?
Who had directed the war before?

§§ 144, 145. — a. Describe the battle of Trenton. Why is it
memorable?

b. Who were the Hessians?

c. At the close of January, 1777, what places were held by the
British?

Chapter 15

§§ 146, 147. — a. What had been the feeling of most of the colonists
toward England? Why had this feeling changed?

b. Why was Jefferson asked to write the Declaration?

c. What great change was made by Congress in the Declaration?
Why?

d. What truths are declared to be self-evident? Are they still self-
evident?

e. What is declared to be the basis of government? Is it still the
basis of government?

/ When was the Declaration adopted? When signed?

§§ 148, 149. — a. Describe Howe's campaign of 1777.
b. What valuable work was done at Valley Forge ?

§§ 150-153. — a. What was the object of Burgoyne's campaign?
Was the plan a wise one from the British point of view?

b. What do you think of the justice of removing Schuyler?

c. How did the battle of Bennington affect the campaign ? What
was the effect of St. Leger's retreat to Canada?

d. Describe Arnold's part in the battles near Saratoga.

§§ 154, 155. — a. What was the effect of Burgoyne's surrender on
Great Britain? On France? On America?

b. What were the results of the French alliance ?

c. Describe the battle of Monmo, th. Who was Charles Lee?

128 Independence

§ 156. — a. Desciibe Qark's expedition and mark on a map the
places named.

b. How did this expedition affect the later growth of the United
States?

§ 157. — a. Describe Arnold's career as a soldier to 1778.
/(. What is treason ?

c. Was there the least injustice in the treatment of Andre?

Chapter 16

§§ 15S' '59- — '^- ^^"^y "^^'^ ^'^^ scene of action transferred to the
South?

b. What places were captured?

c. Compare the British and American armies at Camden. What
was the result of this battle ?

§§ 160-163. — a. Describe the battle of King's Mountain.

b. What was the result of the battle of the Cowpens?

c. Follow the retreat of the Americans across North Carolina. What
events showed Greene's foresight?

d. What were the results of the battle of Guilford?

e. Compare the outlook for the Americans in 1781 with that of 1780.

§§ 164-166. — a. How did the British army get to Yorktown?
/'. Describe the gathering of the Allied Forces.
c. Descrilie the surrender and note its effects on America, France,
and Great Britain.

§ 167. — a. Where were the negotiations for peace carried on?

b. Mark on a map the original territory of the United States.

c. How did Spain get the Floridas?

General Questions

a. When did the Revolution begin? When did it end?

b. Were the colonies independent when the Declaration of Inde-
pendence was adopted ?

c. Select any campaign and discuss its objects, plan, the leading
battles, and the results.

d. 1m)11ow Washington's movements from 1775-82.

e. What do you consider the mos* decisive battle of the war? Why?

Qtiestions and Topics 129

Topics for Special Work

a. Naval victories.

b. Burgoyne's campaign.

c. Greene as a general.

d. Nathan Hale.

e. The peace negotiations.

Suggestions

The use of map or molding board should be constant during the
study of this period. Do not spend time on the details of battles, but
teach campaigns as a whole. In using the molding board the move-
ments of armies can be shown by colored pins.

The Declaration of Independence should be carefully studied, espe-
cially the first portions. Finally, the territorial settlement of 1783
should be thoroughly explained, using map or molding board.

THE CRITICAL PERIOD, 1783-1789

Books for Study and Reading

References. — Higginson's Lan^^er History. 293-308; Fiske's
Civil Govcnimoit, 186-267; McMaster's With the J-'athers.

Home Readings. — Fi.ske's Critical Period, 144-231, 306-345;
Captain Shays : /} Populist of 17S6.

CHAPTER 17
THE CONFEDERATION, 1783-1787

Disiinionand 167. Problems of Peace. — The war was overi
*!sfl«rrJ- ^^^ ^^^ future of the American nation was still
jjooi, 161- uncertain. Indeed, one can hardly say that there
was an American nation in 1783. While the war
lasted, a sense of danger bound together the people
of the different states. But as soon as this peril!
ceased, their old jealousies and self-seekings came
back. There was no national government to smoot
over these differences and to compel the states to ac
justly toward one another. There was, indeed, th
Congress of the Confederation, but it is absurd t
speak of it as a national government.

130

1781-88] Weakness of tJie Confederation 131

168. The Articles of Confederation, 1781. — The Formationof
Continental Congress began drawing up the Articles ofCon-

of Confederation in June, 1776. But there were long federation,
delays, and each month's delay made it more impos-
sible to form a strong government. It fell out in Weakness of
this way that the Congress of the Confederation had federa°tbn.

no real power. It could not make a state or an indi- McMaster,

. 163.

vidual pay money or do anything at all. In the

course of a few years Congress asked the states to

give it over six million dollars to pay the debts and

expenses of the United States. It received about

a miUion dollars and was fortunate to get that.

169. A Time of Distress. — It is not right to speak Distress
too harshly of the refusal of the state governments to peop"f,
give Congress the money it asked for, as the people

of the states were in great distress and had no money
to give. As soon as peace was declared British mer-
chants sent over great quantities of goods. People
bought these goods, for every one thought that good
times were coming now that the war was over. But
the British government did everything it could do to
prevent the coming of good times. The prosperity
of the northern states was largely based on a profit-
able trade with the West Indies. The British govern-
ment put an end to that trade. No gold and silver
came to the United States from the West Indies
while gold and silver constantly went out of the
country to pay debts due to British merchants. Soon
gold and silver grew scarce, and those who had any
promptly hid it. The real reason of all this trouble

132 The Confederation [§§ 169-173

was the lack of a strong national government which
could have compelled the British government to open
its ports to American commerce. But the people
only saw that money was scarce and called upon the
state legislatures to give them paper money.

i>.,per 170. Paper Money. — Most of the state legislatures

money. ^j^j what they :yere asked to do. They printed quan-

tities of paper money. They paid the public expenses
with it, and sometimes lent it to individuals without
much security for its repayment. Before long this
paper money began to grow less valuable. For
instance, on a certain day a man could buy a bag of
flour for five dollars. In three months' time a bag
of flour might cost him ten dollars. Soon it became
difficult to buy flour for any number of paper dollars.

Tender laws. 171 Tender Laws. — The people then clamored for
"tender laws." These were laws which would make
it lawful for them to tender, or offer, paper money
in exchange for flour or other things. In some cases
it was made lawful to tender paper money in pay-
ments of debts which had been made when gold and
silver were still in use. The merchants now shut up
their shops, and business almost ceased. The lawyers
only were busy. For those to whom money was owed
tried to get it paid before the paper money became
utterly worthless. The courts were crowded, and the
prisons were filled with poor debtors.

Stay laws. 172. Stay Laws. — Now the cry was for " stay

laws." These were laws to prevent those to whom
money was due from enforcing their rights. These

1781-88] Weakness of the Confederation

133

laws promptly put an end to whatever business was
left The only way that any business could be carried
on was by barter. For example, a man who had a
bushel of wheat that he did not want for his family
would exchange it for three or four bushels of pota-

State Street, Boston, about 1790.

The Boston Massacre occurred near where the two-horse wagon stands.

toes, or for four or five days of labor. In some states
the legislatures passed very severe laws to compel
people to receive paper money. In one state, indeed,
no one could vote who would not receive paper money.
173. Shays's Rebellion, 1786-87. — In Massachu-
setts, especially, the discontent was very great. The
people were angry with the judges for sending men

Disorder in
Massachu-
setts.

'34

The Co)ifcdcyation

[§§ 173-176

to prison who did not pay their debts. Crowds of
armed men visited the judges and compelled them
to close the courts. The leader in this movement
was Daniel Shays. He even threatened to seize the
United States Arsenal at Springfield. By this time
Governor Bowdoin and General Lincoln also had
gathered a small force of soldiers. In the midst of
winter, through snowstorms and over terrible roads,
Lincoln marched with his men. He drove Shays
from place to place, captured his followers, and put
down the rebellion. There were risings in other
states, especially in North Carolina. But Shays's
Rebellion in Massachusetts was the most important
of them all, because it convinced the New Englanders
that a stronger national government was necessary.

174. Claims to Western Lands. — The Confedera-
tion seemed to be falling to pieces. That it did not
actually fall to pieces was largely due to the fact that
all the states were interested in the settlement of the
region northwest of the Ohio River. It will be well to.
stop a moment and see how this came about. Under
their old charters Massachusetts, Connecticut, Vir-
ginia, Carolina, and Georgia had claims to lands west
of the Alleghanies. Between 1763 and 1776 the
British government had paid slight heed to these
claims (pp. 75, 89). But Daniel Boone and other
colonists had settled west of the mountains in what
are now the states of Kentucky and Tennessee.
When the Revolution began the states having claims
to western lands at once put them forward, and New

1781-84] Claims to Western Lands 135

York also claimed a right to about one-half of the
disputed territory. Naturally the states that had no
claims to these lands had quite different views. The
Marylanders, for example, thought that the western Opposition
lands should be regarded as national territory and and'of other
used for the common benefit. Maryland refused to states.
join the Confederation until New York had ceded
her claims to the United States, and Virginia had
proposed a cession of the territory claimed by her.

175. The Land Cessions. — In 1784 Virginia gave The states
up her claims to the land northwest of the Ohio River ^Lml tTthe
with the exception of certain large tracts which she United

States.

reserved for her veteran soldiers. Massachusetts McMaster,
ceded her claims in 1785. The next year (1786) ^^^"^ °'
Connecticut gave up her claims. But she reserved
a large tract of land directly west of Pennsylvania.
This was called the Connecticut Reserve or, more
often, the Western Reserve. South Carolina and
North Carolina ceded their lands in 1787 and 1790,
and finally Georgia gave up her claims to western
lands in 1802.

176. Passage of the Ordinance of 1787. — What Reasons
should be done with the lands which in this way had ordinance
come into the possession of the people of all the

states .-* It was quite impossible to divide these lands
among the people of the thirteen states. They never
could have agreed as to the amount due to each state.
In 1785 Congress took the first step. It passed a law
or an ordinance for the government of the Territory
Northwest of the Ohio River. This ordinance was

1^.6

TJic Confederation

[§§ 17^179

imperfect, and few persons emigrated to the West.
There were many persons who wished to emigrate
from the old states to the new region. But they were
unwilHng to go unless they felt sure that they would
not be treated by Congress as the British government
had treated the people of the original states. Dr.
Cutler of Massachusetts laid these matters before
Congress and did his work so well that Congress'
passed a new ordinance. This was in 1787. The
ordinance is therefore called the Ordinance of 1787.
It was so well suited to its purpose that nearly all
the territories of the United States have been settled
and governed under its provisions. It will be well to
study this great document more at length.

177. The Ordinance of 1787. — In the first place
the ordinance provided for the formation of one terri-
tory to be called the Territory Northwest of the Ohio.
But it is more often called the Northwest Territory
or simply the Old Northwest. At first it was to be
governed by the persons appointed by Congress.
But it was further provided that when settlers should
arrive in sufficient numbers they should enjoy self-
government. When fully settled the territory should
be divided into five states. These should be admitted
to the Confederation on a footing of equality with the
original states. The settlers in the territory should
enjoy full rights of citizenship. Education should
be encouraged. Slavery should never be permitted.
This last provision is especially important as it saved
the Northwest to freedom. In this way a new po-

1787] Ordinance of I'jS'j 137

litical organization was invented. It was called a
territory. It was really a colony; but it differed from
all other colonies because in time it would become a
state on a footing of entire equality with the parent
states.

CHAPTER 18
MAKING OF THE CONSTITUTION, 1787-1789

178. Necessity for a New Government. — At this
very moment a convention was making a constitution

to put an end to the Confederation itself. It was w^eakness
quite clear that something must be done or the states federation.'
soon would be fighting one another. Attempt after
attempt had been made to amend the Articles of
Confederation so as to give Congress more power.
But every attempt had failed because the consent
of every state was required to amend the Articles.
And one state or another had objected to every
amendment that had been proposed. It was while Meeting of
affairs were in this condition that the Federal convention
Convention met at Philadelphia in May, 1787. ^787-

179. James Madison. — Of all the members of the james
Convention, James Madison of Virginia best deserves

the title of Father of the Constitution. He drew up
the Virginia plan which was adopted as the basis
of the new Constitution. He spoke convincingly
for the plan in the Convention. He did more than
any one else to secure the ratification of the Consti-
tution by Virginia. He kept a careful set of Notes of

138

Making of tJic Constitution [§§ 1 79-181

the debates of the Convention which show us pre-
cisely how the Constitution was made. With Alex
ander Hamilton and John Jay he wrote a series of -
papers which is called the Federalist and is still the
best guide to the Constitution.

""^^

JAMI-.^ i\1.a1Mm_».n.

Washing-
ton Presi-
dent of the
Convention.

180. Other Fathers of the Constitution. — George
Washington was chosen President of the Convention.
He made few speeches. But the speeches that he
made were very important. And the mere fact that
he approved the Constitution had a tremendous influ-
ence throughout the country. The oldest man in the

1787]

The Federal Convention

139

Convention was Benjamin Franklin. His long ex- Franklin,
perience in politics and in diplomacy with his natural
shrewdness had made him an unrivaled manager of
men. From all the states came able men. In fact,
with the exception of John Adams, Samuel Adams,
Patrick Henry, and Thomas Jefferson, the strongest
men in political life were in the Federal Conven-

The Old State House, Philadelphia.

Meeting place of the Continental Congress and of the Federal Convention — now
called Independence Hall.

tion. Never in the history of the world have so
many great political leaders, learned students of pol-
itics, and shrewd business men gathered together.
The result of their labors was the most marvelous
product of political wisdom that the world has ever
seen.

181. Plans for a National Government. — As soon The Virginia
as the Convention was in working order, Governor p^"'
Randolph of Virginia presented Madison's plan for
a "national " government. Charles Pinckney of

140 Making of the Constitution [§§181-183

South Carolina also brought forward a plan. His
scheme was more detailed than was Madison's plan.
But, like it, it provided for a government with
"supreme legislative, executive, and judicial powers."
On May 30 the Convention voted that a " national
government ought to be established, consisting of
a supreme Legislative, Executive, and Judiciary."
It next decided that the legislative department
should consist of two houses. But when the dele-
gates began to talk over the details, they began to
disagree.

182. Disagreement as to Representation. — The
Virginia plan proposed that representation in one
branch of the new Congress should be divided among
the states according to the amount of money each
state paid into the national treasury, or according to
the number of the free inhabitants of each state.
The Delaware delegates at once said that they
must withdraw. In June Governor Patterson of
New Jersey brought forward a plan which had
been drawn up by the delegates from the smaller
states. It is always called, however, the New Jer-
sey plan. It proposed simply to amend the Arti-
cles of Confederation so as to give Congress more •
power. After a long debate the New Jersey plan
was rejected.

183. The Compromise as to Representation. — The
discussion now turned on the question of representa-
tion in the two houses of Congress. After a long
debate and a good deal of excitement Benjamin

Benjamin Franklin.

" He snatched the lightning from Heaven, and the sceptre from tyrants."

— Turcot.

142

Making of the Constitution [§§ 183-185

The federal
ratio.

Power of
Congress
over com-
merce.

Franklin and Roger Sherman proposed a compro-
mise. This was, that members of the House of
Representatives should be apportioned among the
states according to their population and should be
elected directly by the people. In the Senate they
proposed that each state, regardless of size, popula-
tion, or wealth, should have two members. The
Senators, representing the states, would fittingly be
chosen by the state legislatures. It was agreed
that the states should be equally represented in
the Senate. But it was difficult to reach a conclu-
sion as to the apportionment of representatives in
the House.

184. Compromise as to Apportionment. — Should
the' members of the House of Representatives be
distributed among the states according to population }
At first sight the answer seemed to be perfectly
clear. But the real question was, should slaves who
had no vote be counted as a part of the population }
It was finally agreed that the slaves should be
counted at three-fifths of their real number. This
rule was called the' "federal ratio." The result of
this rule was to give the Southern slave states repre-
sentation in Congress out of all proportion to their
voting population.

185. Compromise as to the Slave-Trade. — When the
subject of the powers to be given to Congress came
to be discussed, there was even greater excitement.
The Northerners wanted Congress to have power to
regulate commerce. But the Southerners opposed

1787]

The Great Compromises

143

it because they feared Congress would use this power
to put an end to the slave-trade. John Rutledge of
South Carolina even went so far as to say that
unless this question was settled in favor of the
slave-holders, the slave states would " not be parties Restriction

Signing of the Constitution, September 17, 1787.

From an early unfinished picture. This shows the arrangement of the room and
the sun behind Washington's chair.

to the Union." In the end this matter also was as to slave-
compromised by providing that Congress could not
prohibit the slave-trade until 1808. These were the
three great compromises. But there were compro-
mises on so many smaller points that we cannot
even mention them here.

144

Making of the Constitution [§§ 186-189

186. Franklin's Prophecy. — It was with a feeling
of real relief that the delegates finally came to the
end of their labors. As they were putting their
names to the Constitution, Franklin pointed to a
rising sun that was painted on the wall behind the
presiding officer's chair. He said that painters often
found it difficult to show the difference between a
rising sun and a setting sun. " I have often and
often," said the old statesman, "looked at that behind
the President, without being able to tell whether it
was rising or setting ; but now, at length, I have the
happiness to know that it is a rising and not a setting
sun." And so indeed it has proved to be.

187. The Constitution. — It will be well now to
note some of the points in which the new Constitu-
tion was unlike the old Articles of Confederation.
In the first place, the government of the Confedera-
tion had to do only with the states ; the new govern-
ment would deal directly with individuals. For
instance, when the old Congress needed money, it
called on the states to give it. If a state refused to
give any money, Congress could remonstrate — and
that was all. The new government could order indi-
viduals to pay taxes. Any one who refused to pay
his tax would be tried in a United States court and
compelled to pay or go to prison. In the second
place the old government had almost no executive
powers. The new government would have a very ■
strong executive in the person of the President of the
United States.

1787] TJie Constitution 1 45

188. The Supreme Court. — But the greatest differ- interpreta-
ence of all was to be found in the Supreme Court of constitutLn.
the United States provided in the Constitution. The
new Congress would have very large powers of mak-
ing laws. But the words defining these powers were
very hard to understand. It was the duty of the
Supreme Court to say what these words meant.
Now the judges of the Supreme Court are very inde-
pendent. It is almost impossible to remove a judge
of this court, and the Constitution provides that his
salary cannot be reduced while he holds office. It
fell out that under the lead of Chief Justice John John

]Vl3.rsli 3.11*3

Marshall the Supreme Court defined the doubtful decisions,
words in the Constitution so as to give the greatest
amount of power to the Congress of the United
States. As the laws of the United States are the
supreme laws of the land, it will be seen how impor-
tant this action of the Supreme Court has been.

189. Objections to the Constitution. — The great Opposition
strength of the Constitution alarmed many people, cons^titution.
Patrick Henry declared that the government under *Source-

-' ° Book, \T2.-

the new Constitution would be a national government 175.
and not a federal government at all. Other persons
objected to the Constitution because it took the con-
trol of affairs out of the hands of the people. For
example, the Senators were to be chosen by the state
legislatures, and the President was to be elected in
a roundabout way by presidential electors. Others
objected to the Constitution because there was no Bill
of Rights attached to it. They pointed out, for in-

146

Making of the Constitution [§§ 189-191

injure r/^mcj//c jJan c/n£t/y y^7£>i'/c/cy^^ ^^ c^m m on c^^/Jce/^^o^^^
<inc/ oar aMf<{'r/yi^,<^C ore/at n c/?7<^e^dz/i:Ciy{ //fl/ ^^^^^^/iy//,?/7yf'^/y^^

Openinc Links of the

Stance, that there was nothing in the Constitution to
prevent Congress from passing laws to destroy the
freedom of the press. Finally a great many people
objected to the Constitution because there was no
provision in it reserving to the states or to the people
those powers that were not expressly given to the new
government.

190. The First Ten Amendments. — These defects
seemed to be so grave that patriots like Patrick Henry,
R. H. Lee, Samuel Adams, and John Hancock could
not bring themselves to vote for its adoption. Con- j
ventions of delegates were elected by the people of
the several states to ratify or to reject the Consti- ,
tution. The excitement was intense. It seemed as |
if the Constitution would not be adopted. But a way
The first ten was found out of the difficulty. It was suggested

amendments. -,11 , 1 •

that the conventions should consent to the adoption
of the Constitution, but should, at the same time,
propose amendments which would do away with many
of these objections. This was done. The first Con-

1787] The Constitittion 147

'^Vi

fo aur^deCvej,

Constitution of the United States.

gress under the Constitution and the state legislatures
adopted most of these amendments, and they became
a part of the Constitution. There were ten amend-
ments in all, and they should be studied as carefully
as the Constitution itself is studied.

191. The Constitution Adopted, 1787-88. — In Constitution
June, 1788, New Hampshire and Virginia adopted the ^"^'^^'l;^,
Constitution. They were the ninth and tenth states to 216 ; *Source-
take this action. The Constitution provided that it iSo.
should go into effect when it should be adopted by
nine states, that is, of course, it should go into effect
only between those states. Preparations were now
made for the organization of the new government.
But this took some time. Washington was unani-
mously elected President, and was inaugurated in
April, 1789. By that time North Carolina and Rhode
Island were the only states which had not adopted the
Constitution and come under the " New Roof," as it
was called. In a year or two they adopted it also, and
the Union of the thirteen original states was complete.

148 Tlic Critical Period

QUESTIONS AND TOPICS

Chapter 17

§§ 168, 169. — a. What were the chief weaknesses of the Confedera-
tion? Why (lid not Congress have any real power?
/'. How did some states treat other states? Why?

§§ 170-173. — a. Explain the distress among the people.

b. Describe the attitude of the British government and give some
reason for it.

c. Why did the value of paper pioney keep changing?

d. What were the "tender laws "? The "stay laws"?

e. Give some illustration of how these laws would affect trade.

§ 174. — a. Describe the troubles in Massachusetts.
b. What was the result of this rebellion?

§§ '75~'7^' — ^- What common interest did all the states have?

b. What did Maryland contend ? State carefully the result of Mary-
land's action. Describe the land cessions.

c. How did the holding these lands benefit the United States?

d. Give the provisions of the Ordinance of 1787. What was the
result of the declaration as to slaves?

e. What privileges were the settlers to have? Why is this Ordinance
so important?

Chaiter 18

§§ 179-181. — a. What difficulties in the United States showed the
necessity of a stronger government?

b. How could the Articles of Confederation be amended?

c. What was the important work of Madison?

d. What was the advantage of having Washington act as President
of the Convention?

§§ 182, 183. — a. Explain fully the provisions of the Virginia plan.
W'hat departments were decided upon?

/'. Why did New Jersey and Delaware oppose the Virginia plan?
What were the great objections to the New Jersey plan?

§§ 184-186. — a. What is a compromise? What are the three great
compromises of the Constitution?

Questions and Topics

149

b. Explain the compromise as to representation. What does the
Senate represent? What the House?

c. Define apportionment. What do you think of the wisdom of
the compromise as to apportionment? What of its justice?

d. Why was there a conflict over the clause as to commerce? How
was the matter settled?

§§ 187-189. — a. What events at first seemed to disprove Franklin's
prophecy?

b. Compare the Constitution with the Articles of Confederation and
show in what respects the Constitution was much stronger.

c. Explain how the new government could control individuals.

d. What were some of the duties of the President? Of Congress?
Of the Supreme Court?

§§ 190-192. — a. What is the difference between a national and a
federal government? Was Henry's criticism true?

b. Study the first ten amendments and state how far they met the
objections of those opposed to the Constitution.

c. Repeat the Tenth Amendment from memory.

d. How was the Constitution ratified?

e. How did the choice of Washington as first President influence
popular feeling toward the new government?

General Questions

a. Why should the people have shown loyalty to the states rather
than to the United States?

h. Analyze the Constitution as follows : —

Executive.

Legislative.

Judiciary.

Method of Appoint-
ment or Election.

Term of Office.

Duties and Powers.

150 The Critical Period

Topics for SricciAi. Work

The career of any one man prominent in the Convention, as Madi-
son, Hamilton, Franklin, Washington, Robert Morris, etc. Write a
brief biography.

Suggestions to the Teacher

This period should be taught very slowly and very thoroughly, as it
demands much more time than any of the earlier periods. A clear
understanding of the Constitution is of the most practical value, not
merely to enable one to comprehend the later history, but also to
enable one to understand present duties. Note carefully the " federal
ratio " and the functions of the Supreme Court. Use the text of the
Constitution and emphasize especially those portions of importance in
the later history.

This work is difficult. It should therefore be most fully illustrated
from recent political struggles. Let the children represent characters
in the Convention and discuss the various plans proposed. Encourage
them also to suggest transactions which might represent the working
of the tender laws, the commercial warfare between the states, the
" federal ratio," etc. Especially study the first ten amendments and
show how they limit the power of the general government to-day.

VII

THE FEDERALIST SUPREMACY,
1789-1801

Books for Study and Reading

References. — Higginson's Larger- History, 309-344 ; Eggle-
ston's United States and its People, ch. xxxiv (the people in
1790) ; McMaster's School History, ch. xiv (the people in 1790).

Home Readings. — Drake's Making of the West; Scribner's
Popular History, IV"; Coffin's Building the Nation; Bolton's
Famous Americans ; Holmes's Ode on Washington'' s Birthday;
Seawell's Little Jarvis.

CHAPTER 19

ORGANIZATION OF THE GOVERNMENT

192. Washington elected President. — In the early The first way
years under the Constitution the Presidents and Vice- p^esidenf
Presidents were elected in the following manner. Constitution,
First each state chose presidential electors usually by McMaster',
vote of its legislature. Then the electors of each state ^70-171-
came together and voted for two persons without
saying which of the two should be President. When
all the electoral votes were counted, the person hav-
ing the largest number, provided that was more than
half of the whole number of electoral votes, was

151

152 Organization of the Government [§§192-195

W'asliington
and Adams.

declared President. The person having the next
largest number became Vice-President. At the first
election every elector voted for Washington. John
Adams received the ne.xt largest number of votes and
became Vice-President.

Federal Hall, 1797.

Washington took the oath of office on the balcony.

Washing- 193. Washington's Journey to New York. — At ten

ton's journey ,

lo New York, o clock iu the morning of April 14, 1789, Washington

^^zTs.""' ^^^^ ^^- Vernon and set out for New York. Wherever

he passed the people poured forth to greet him. At

Trenton, New Jersey, a triumphal arch had been

erected. The school girls strewed flowers in his path

1789] hiaugiiration of Washington 153

and sang an ode written for the occasion. A barge
manned by thirteen pilots met him at the water's
edge and bore him safely to New York.

194. The First Inauguration, April 30, 1789. — Washington
Long before the time set for the inauguration cere- pr^g^fj^Jnt^'^
monies, the streets around Federal Hall were closely ^789-

*Source-

packed with sightseers. Washington in a suit of Book,i2,T.-
velvet with white silk stockings came out on the ^^^'
balcony and took the oath of office ordered in the
Constitution, " I will faithfully execute the office of The oath of
President of the United States, and will to the best °^''^'
of my Ability preserve, protect, and defend the Con-
stitution of the United States." Cannon roared forth
a salute and Chancellor Livingston turning to the
people proclaimed, " Long live George Washington,
President of the United States." Reentering the
hall Washington read a simple and solemn address,

195. The First Cabinet. — Washington appointed Jefferson,
Thomas Jefferson Secretary of State. Since writing of state.
the Great Declaration, Jefferson had been governor

of Virginia and American minister at Paris. The

Secretary of the Treasury was Alexander Hamilton. Hamilton,

Born in the British West Indies, he had come to New the Treasury.

York to attend King's College, now Columbia Uni- ^gg^"t<'>^'
° '^ ' 215,

versify. For Secretary of War, Washington selected

Henry Knox. He had been Chief of Artillery during Knox, Secre-

the Revolution. Since then he had been head of the ^^'^ °

War Department. Edward Randolph became Attor- Randolph,

ney General. He had introduced the Virginia plan GeneraL'
of union into the Federal Convention. But he had

1 54 Organization of the Government [§§ i95-'99

Federal
Officers.
Jay, Chief
Justice.

Titles.
Higginson,

222.

W'ASHKNGTON'S WRITING-TAHI.K

not signed the Constitution in its final form. These
four officers formed the Cabinet. There was also a

Postmaster General.
But his office was of
slight importance at
the time.

196. Appointments
toOfiice.— The Pres-
ident now appointed
the necessary officers
to execute the na-
tional laws. These
were mostly men who had been prominent in the
Revolutionary War. For instance, John Jay (p. 126)
was appointed Chief Justice of the Supreme Court,
and General Lincoln (p. 134) was appointed Collector
of Customs at Boston. It was in having officers of
its own to carry out its laws, that the new govern-
ment seemed to the people to be so unlike the old
government. Formerly if Congress wanted anything
done, it called on the states to do it. Now Congress,
by law, authorized the United States officials to do
their tasks. The difference was a very great one,
and it took the people some time to realize what a
great change had been made.

197. The Question of Titles. — The first fiercely
contested debate in the new Congress was over the
question of titles. John Adams, the Vice-President
and the presiding officer of the Senate, began the
conflict by asking the Senate how he should address

1789-92] Ceremonies 155

the President. One senator suggested that the
President should be entitled " His Patriotic Majesty."
Other senators proposed that he should be addressed
as "Your Highness, the President of the United States
and Protector of their Liberties." Fortunately, the
House of Representatives had the first chance to
address Washington and simply called him " Mr.
President of the United States."

198. Ceremonies and Progresses. — Washington Ceremonies,
liked a good deal of ceremony and was stiff and ^^i-z^^^'
aristocratic. He soon gave receptions or " levees "

as they were called. To these only persons who
had tickets were admitted. Washington stood on
one side of the room and bowed stiffly to each guest
as he was announced. When all were assembled,
the entrance doors were closed. The President then
slowly walked around the room, saying something
pleasant to each person. In 1789 he made a journey
through New England. Everywhere he was received
by guards of honor, and was splendidly entertained.
At one place an old man greeted him with "God bless
Your Majesty." This was all natural enough, for
Washington was "first in the hearts of his country-
men." But many good men were afraid that the Monarchical
new government would really turn out to be a ^pp^^^^"*^^^-
monarchy.

199. First Tariff Act, 1789. — The first important struggle over

1 .,, J. protection,

business that Congress took m hand was a bill tor 1^89.
raising revenue, and a lively debate began. Repre- *^^"^"L_
sentatives from New England and the Middle states 186.

156 Orgcxnization of the Government [§§ 199-201

wanted protection for their commerce and their strug-
gUng manufactures. Representatives from the South-
ern states opposed all protective duties as harmful to
agriculture, which was the only important pursuit of
the Southerners. But the Southerners would have
been glad to have a duty placed on hemp. This the
New Englandcrs opposed because it would increase
the cost of rigging ships. The Pennsylvanians were
eager for a duty on iron and steel. But the New
Englanders opposed this duty because it would add
to the cost of building a ship, and the Southerners
opposed it because it would increase the cost of
agricultural tools. And so it was as to nearly every
duty that was proposed. But duties must be laid,
and the only thing that could be done was to com-
promise in every direction. Each section got some-
thing that it wanted, gave up a great deal that it
wanted, and agreed to something that it did not want
at all. And so it has been with every tariff act from
that day to this.

200. The First Census, 1791. — The Constitution
provided that representatives should be distributed
among the states according to population as modified
by the federal ratio (p. 142). To do this it was neces-
sary to find out how many people there were in each
state. In 1791 the first census was taken. By that
time both North Carolina and Rhode Island had
joined the Union, and Vermont had been admitted
as the fourteenth state. It appeared that there were
nearly four million people in the United States, or

I79I]

The First Census

157

not as many as one hundred years later lived around
the shores of New York harbor. There were then
about seven hundred thousand slaves in the country.
Of these only fifty thousand were in the states north
of Maryland. The country, therefore, was already
divided into two sections : one where slavery was of
little importance, and another where it was of great
importance.

201. New States. — The first new state to be ad-
mitted to the Union was Vermont (1791). The land

Vermont
admitted,
1791.

Center of Population

which formed this state was claimed by New Hamp- Higginson,
shire and by New York. But during the Revolution ^^^'
the Green Mountain Boys had declared themselves in-
dependent and had drawn up a constitution. They
now applied to Congress for admission to the Union
as a separate state. The next year Kentucky came Kentucky
into the Union. This was originally a part of Vir- ^ ™' ^ '

ginia, and the colonists had brought their slaves with ti>gginson,

224-230.
them to their new homes. Kentucky, therefore, was

a slave state. Vermont was a free state, and its

constitution forbade slavery.

158 Organization of the Government [§§202-204

Hamilton as
a financier.

His plan.

Objections
to it.

202. The National Debt. — The National Debt was
the price of independence. During the war Con-
gress had been too poor to pay gold and silver
for what it needed to carry on the war. So it had
given promises to pay at some future time. The.se
promises to pay were called by various names as
bonds, certificates of indebtedness, and paper money.
Taken all together they formed what was called the
Domestic Debt, because it was owed to persons liv-
ing in the United States. There was also a Foreign
Debt. This was owed to the King of France and to
other foreigners who had lent money to the United
States.

203. Hamilton's Financial Policy. — Alexander
Hamilton was the ablest Secretary of the Treasury
the United States has ever had. To give people con-
fidence in the new government, he proposed to re-
deem the old certificates and bonds, dollar for dollar,
in new bonds. To this plan there was violent ob-
jection. Mo.st of the original holders of the cer-
tificates and bonds had sold them long ago. They
were now mainly held by speculators who had paid
about thirty or forty cents for each dollar. Why
should the speculator get one dollar for that which
had cost him only thirty or forty cents.'' Hamilton
insisted that his plan was the only way to place the
public credit on a firm foundation, and it was finally
adopted.

204. Assumption of State Debts. — A further part
of Hamilton's original scheme aroused even greater

Alexander Hamilton.

" He smote the rock of the national resources and abundant streams of revenue gushed forth.
He touched the dead corpse of the public credit and it sprang upon its feet."

— Webster.

i6o

OiX(iiii:;atii>ii of tin- Government [§§ 204-205

Tlie state
debts.
*Source-
Book, 186-

Hamilton's
plan of
assumption.

Objections
to it.

Failure of
the bill.

Question of
the site of
the national
capital.

opposition. During the Revolutionary War the
states, too, had become heavily in debt. They had
furnished soldiers and supplies to Congress. Some
of them had undertaken expeditions at their own
expense. Virginia, for example, had borne all the
cost of Clark's conquest of the Northwest (p. 116).
She had later ceded nearly all her rights in the
conquered territory to the United States (p. 135).
These debts had been incurred for the benefit of
the people as a whole. Would it not then be fair
for the people of the United States as a whole to
pay them .? Hamilton thought that it would. It
chanced, however, that the Northern states had much
larger debts than had the Southern states. One re-
sult of Hamilton's scheme would be to relieve the
Northern states of a part of their burdens and to
increase the burdens of the Southern states. The
Southerners, therefore, were strongly opposed to the
plan. The North Carolina representatives reached
New York just in time to vote against it, and that
part of Hamilton's plan was defeated.

205. The National Capital. — In these days of fast
express trains it makes little difference whether one
is going to Philadelphia or to Baltimore — only a
few hours more or less in a comfortable railroad car.
But in 1791 it made a great deal of difference
whether one were going to Philadelphia or to Balti-
more. Traveling was especially hard in the South.
There were few roads or taverns in that part of the
country, and those few were bad. The Southerners

I79I]

Assumption of State Debts

i6i

were anxious to have the national capital as far south
as possible. They were also opposed to the assump-
tion of the state debts by the national government.
Now it happened that the Northerners were in favor

An Old Stagecoach.

The house was built in Lincoln County, Kentucky, in 1783.

of the assumption of the debts and did not care very
much where the national capital might be. In the end
Jefferson and Hamilton made "a deal," the first of Jefferson and

1 . 1 . 1 . T^ 101 1 Hamilton.

Its kmd m our history. Enough boutherners voted
for the assumption bill to pass it. The Northerners,
on their part, agreed that the temporary seat of
government should be at Philadelphia, and the per-

1 62 Organization of the Govcrtiuioit [§§ 205-207

The District
of Columbia.

manent seat of government on the Potomac. Vir-
ginia and Maryland at once ceded enough land to
form a "federal di.strict." This was called the Dis-
trict of Columbia. Soon preparations were begun

to build a capital
city there — the city
of Washington.

206. The First
Bank of the United
States. — Two parts
of Hamilton's plan
were now adopted.
To the third part
of his scheme there
was even more op-
position. This was
the establishment of
a great Bank of the;
United States. The
government in 1 790
had no place in
which to keep its money. Instead of establishing
government treasuries, Hamilton wanted a great
national bank, controlled by the government. This
bank could establish branches in important cities.
The government's money could be deposited at any of
these branches and could be paid out by checks sent
from the Treasury. Furthermore, people could buy
a part of the stock of the bank with the new bonds of
the United States. This would make people more

Hamilton's

/-.

. (

Stt

plan for a

2*-'

United States

•»

I, ^ w^^B

bank.

'■-^m^

McMaster,

imr''''

201.

fli y" ■■■.

^*--

W^'

^jf^^jjjk

'™

Copyrigh', l>. Appleton & Co.

A Lady of tiik " Rkpuulican Court.

1791] First Bank of the United States 163

eager to own the bonds, and so would increase their
price. For all these reasons Hamilton thought the
bank would be very useful, and therefore "necessary
and proper " for the carrying out of the powers given
by the Constitution to the national government. Jef-
ferson, however, thought that the words " necessary Jefferson's
and proper " meant necessary and not useful. The aga^insHt.
bank was not necessary according to the ordinary use
of the word. Congress therefore had no business to
estabhsh it. After thinking the matter over. Wash- The bank
ington signed the bill and it became a law. But Jef-
ferson had sounded the alarm. Many persons agreed
with him, many others agreed with Hamilton. Two
great political parties were formed and began the con-
test for power that has been going on ever since.

CHAPTER 20
RISE OF POLITICAL PARTIES

207. The Federalists. — There were no political Formation of

parties in the United States in 1 789. All the leading ^^^^^^^^^^ '

men were anxious to give the new Constitution a fair McMaster,

202.
trial. Even Patrick Henry supported Washington.

Many men, as Alexander Hamilton and Gouverneur
Morris, believed a monarchy to be the best form of
government. But they saw clearly that the Ameri-
can people would not permit a monarchy to be
established. So they supported the Constitution
although they thought that it was " a frail and worth-

164

Rise of Political J^artics [§§ 207-210

less fabric." But they wished to establish the strong-
est possible government that could be established
under the Constitution. This they could do by de-
fining in the broadest way the doubtful words in the
Constitution as Hamilton had done in the controversy
over the bank charter (p. 162). Hamilton had little
confidence in the wisdom of the plain people. He
believed it would be safer to rely on the richer
classes. So he and his friends wished to give to the
central government and to the rjcher classes the great-
est possible amount of power. Those who believed
as Hamilton believed called themselves Federalists.
In" reality they were Nationalists.

208. The Republicans. — Thomas Jefferson, James
Madison, Albert Gallatin, and their friends entirely
disagreed with the Federalists on all of these points.
They called themselves Republicans. In the Great
Declaration Jefferson had written that government
rested on the consent of the governed. He also
thought that the common sense of the plain people
was a safer guide than the wisdom of the richer
classes. He was indignant at the way in which Ham-
ilton defined the meaning of phrases in the Constitu-
tion. He especially relied on the words of the Tenth
Amendment. This amendment provided that " all
powers not delegated to the United States by the
Constitution nor prohibited by it to the states are
reserved to the states respectively or to the people."
Jefferson thought that phrases like " not delegated "
and "necessary and proper" should be understood]

1793] Political Parties 165

in their ordinary meanings. He now determined to
arouse public opinion. He once declared that if he
had to choose between having a government and
having a newspaper press, he should prefer the news-
paper press. He established a newspaper devoted to
his principles and began a violent and determined
attack on the Federalists, calling them monarchists.
These disputes became especially violent in the treat-
ment of the questions which grew out of the French.
Revolution.

209. The French Revolution. — In 1 789 the French The French

1 • . ^1 • . T ,1 Revolution,

people rose agamst their government. In 1792 they i^gg.
imprisoned their king and queen. In 1793 they be-
headed them, and set up a republic. The monarchs
of Europe made common cause against this spirit of
revolution. They made war on the French Republic
and began a conflict which soon spread to all parts
of the world.

210. The French Revolution and American Politics. Effect of
— Jefferson and his political friends rejoiced at the Revo|^t"on
overthrow of the French monarchy and the setting o" American

politics.

up of the Republic. It seemed as if American ideas McMaster,
had spread to Europe. Soon Jefferson's followers 2°^"207.
began to ape the manners of the French revolution-
ists. They called each other Citizen this and Citizen
that. Reports of French victories were received with
rejoicing. At Boston an ox, roasted whole, bread, and
punch were distributed to the people in the streets,
and cakes stamped with the French watchwords, Lib-
erty and Equality, were given to the children. But,

1 66

Rise of Political Parties [§§ 210-213

The Treaty of
Alliance of
1778.

while the Republicans were rejoicing over the down-
fall of the French monarchy, the Federalists were far
from being happy. Hamilton had no confidence in
government by the people anywhere. Washington,
with his aristocratic ideas, did not at all like the way
the Republicans were acting. He said little on the
subject, but Lady Washington expressed her mind
freely and spoke of Jefferson's followers as " filthy
Democrats."

211. Citizen Genet. — The new French government
soon sent an agent or minister to the United States.
He was the Citizen Genet. He landed at Charleston,
South Carolina. He fitted out privateers to prey on
British commerce and then set out overland for
Philadelphia Washington had recently made a tour
through the South. But even he had not been re-
ceived with the enthusiasm that greeted Genet. But
when Genet reached Philadelphia, and began to con-
fer with Jefferson about getting help from the govern-
ment, he found little except delay, trouble, and good
advice. Jefferson especially tried to warn Genet not
to be over confident. But Genet would not listen. He
even appealed to the people against Washington, and
the people rallied to the defense of the President.
Soon another and wiser French minister came to the
United States.

212. The Neutrality Proclamation, 1793. — Wash-
ington and his advisers had a very difficult question
to settle. For the Treaty of 1778 with France (p.
115) gave to P^rench ships the use of United States

1793] Neutrality Proclamation 167

ports in war time, and closed those ports to the ene-
mies of France. The treaty might also oblige the
United States to make war on Great Britain in order
to preserve the French West India Islands to France.
It was quite certain, at all events, that if French
warships were allowed to use American ports, and
British warships were not allowed to do so, Great
Britain would speedily make war on the United
States. The treaty had been made with the King of
France. Could it not be set aside on the ground
that there was no longer a French monarchy .-•
Washington at length made up his mind to regard
it as suspended, owing to the confusion which ex-
isted in France. He therefore issued a Proclama-
tion of Neutrality. In this proclamation he warned The Neutrai-
all citizens not to aid either of the fighting nations. Jj^^ "1703™^'
It was in this way that Washington began the policy
of keeping the United States out of European con-
flicts (p. 224).

213. The Whiskey Insurrection, 1794. — The in- internal
creasing expenses of the government made new taxes [^^g"*^^
necessary. Among the new taxes was an internal
revenue tax on whiskey. It happened that this tax
bore heavily on the farmers of western Carolina and
western Pennsylvania. The farmers of those regions
could not take their grain to the seaboard because
the roads were bad and the distance was great. So
they made it into whiskey, which could be carried
to the seaboard and sold at a profit. The new tax
on whiskey would make it more difficult for these

1 68

A'/jv of rulitual Parties [§§213-

:i6

The Whiskey
Rebellion.

1794-

MiMasU-r,
203-204.

western farmers to earn a living and to support their
families. They refused to pay it. They fell upon
the tax collectors and drove them away. Washing-
ton sent commissioners to explain matters to them.
But the farmers paid no heed to the commissioners.
The President then called out fifteen thousand militia-
men and sent them to western Pennsylvania, under
the command of Henry Lee, governor of Virginia.
The rebellious farmers yielded without fighting. Two
of the leaders were convicted of treason. But Wash-
ington pardoned them, and the conflict ended there.
The new government had shown its strength, and had
compelled people to obey the laws. That in itself
was a very great thing to have done.

214. Jay's Treaty, 1794. — Ever since 1783 there
had been trouble with the British. They had not
surrendered the posts on the Great Lakes, as the
treaty of 1783 required them to do. They had op-
pressed American commerce. The American states
also had broken the treaty by making laws to prevent
the collection of debts due to British subjects by
American citizens. The Congress of the Confedera-
tion had been too weak to compel either the British
government or the American states to obey the treaty.
But the new government was strong enough to make
treaties respected at home and abroad. Washington
sent Chief Justice John Jay to London to negotiate a
new treaty. He found the British government very
hard to deal with. At last he made a treaty. But
there were many things in it which were not at all

1795]

Jays Treaty

169

favorable to the United States. For instance, it pro- Jay's Treaty,
vided that cotton should not be exported from the ^'^^
United States, and that American commerce with
the British West Indies should be greatly restricted.

215. Ratification of Jay's Treaty, 1795. — After Contest over
a long discussion the Senate voted to ratify the treaty ofws'°"
without these two clauses. In the House of Repre- Treaty, 1795.
sentatives there was a fierce debate. For although
the House has nothing to do with ratifying treaties,
it has a great deal to do with voting money. And

money was needed to carry out this treaty. At last
the House voted the necessary money. The British
surrendered the posts on the Great Lakes, and the
debts due to British subjects were paid. Many people
were very angry with Jay and with Washington for
making this treaty. Stuffed figures of Jay were
hanged, and Washington was attacked in the papers
as if he had been " a common pickpocket " — to use
his own words.

216. The Spanish Treaty of 1795. — France and

170

Kisc of Political Partils [§§ 216-219

Great Britain were not the only countries with which
there was trouble. The Spaniards held posts on the
Mississippi, within the limits of the United States and
refused to give them up. For a hundred miles the
Mississippi flowed through Spanish territory. In
those days, before steam railroads connected the
Ohio valley with the Eastern seacoast, the farmers
of Kentucky and Tennessee sent their goods by boat
or raft down the Mississippi to New Orleans. At
that city they were placed on sea-going vessels and
carried to the markets of the world. The Spaniards
refused to let this commerce be carried on. In 1795,
however, they agreed to abandon the posts and to per-
mit American goods to be deposited at New Orleans
while awaiting shipment by sea-going vessels.

217. Washington's Farewell Address. — In 1792
Washington had been reelected President. In 1796
there would be a new election, and Washington de-
clined another nomination. He was disgusted with
the tone of public life and detested party politics, and
desired to pass the short remainder of his life in quiet
at Mt. Vernon. He announced his intention to retire
in a Farewell Address, which should be read and
studied by every American. In it he declared the
Union to be the main pillar of independence, pros-
perity, and liberty. Public credit must be carefully
maintained, and the United States should have as
little as possible to do with European affairs. In
declining a third term as President, Washington set
an example which has ever since been followed.

1796] Presidential Election 1 71

CHAPTER 21
THE LAST FEDERALIST ADMINISTRATION

218. John Adams elected President, 1796. — In Hamilton's
1706 Tohn Adams was the Federalist candidate for ^"'"g"f^

' " •> against

President. His rival was Thomas Jefferson, the Adams,
founder and chief of the RepubHcan party. Alex-
ander Hamilton was the real leader of the Federalists,
and he disliked Adams. Thomas Pinckney was the
Federalist candidate for Vice-President. Hamilton
suggested a plan which he thought would lead to the
election of Pinckney as President instead of Adams. Adams
But Hamilton's scheme did not turn out very well, president
For by it Jefferson was elected Vice-President. In- 1796.
deed, he came near being President, for he had only
three less electoral votes than Adams.

219. More Trouble with France. — F'rance was Relations
now (1796-97) governed by five chiefs of the Revo- ^ g^^'^" '
lution, who called themselves "the Directory." McMaster,

210-212 ;

They were very angry when they heard of Jay's *source-
Treaty (p. 168), for they had hoped that the Ameri- °° '^^^~
cans would make war on the British. James Monroe
was then American minister at Paris. Instead of
doing all he could to smooth over this difficulty, he
urged on the wrath of the Directory. Washington
recalled Monroe, and sent in his stead General The French
Charles Cotesworth Pinckney of South Carolina, declines to
The Directory promptly refused to receive Pinckney, •"^ceive an

A nicric3.n

and ordered him to leave France. News of this minister.

172 The Last Federalist Admitiistration [§§219-223

action of the Directory reached Philadelphia three
days after Adams's inauguration.
Adamss 220. The X. Y. Z. Affair, 1797-98. — Adams at

message, qucc Summoned Congress and addressed the mem-
bers in stirring words. He denied that the Ameri-
cans were a " degraded people, humiliated under a
colonial sense of fear . . . and regardless of national
honor, character, and interest." It seemed best, how-
ever, to make one more effort to avoid war. Adams
A commis- therefore sent John Marshall, a Virginia Federalist,

sion sent to , ._,, . , _, _ _ , , .

France, 1797. ^rid Elbndge Gerry, a Massachusetts Republican, to
France. They were to join Pinckney and together;
were to negotiate with the French Directory. When

The X. Y. z. they reached Paris three men came to see them. ,

^^ar, 797 'p]-j(^j,g VL\Q.Vi Said that America (i) must apologize for;
the President's vigorous words, (2) must lend money
to France, and (3) must bribe the Directory and the
Minister of Foreign Affairs. These outrageous sug-
gestions were emphatically put aside. In sending
the papers to Congress, the three men were called
Mr. X., Mr. Y., and Mr. Z., so the incident is always
known as the "X. Y. Z. Affair."

Excitement 221. Indignation in America. — Federalists and

in America.

Republicans joined in indignation. " Millions for
defense, not one cent for tribute," was the cry of the
day. French flags were everywhere torn down.
" Hail Columbia " was everywhere sung. Adams
declared that he would not send another minister to
France until he was assured that the representative;
of the United States would be received as "the

1797-98] War with Frmice 173

representative of a great, free, powerful, and inde-
pendent state."

222. War with France, 1797-98. — The organiza- Washington
tion of a provisional army was now at once begun, coi'^mander-
Washington accepted the chief command on condi- in-chief.

^ ^ Hamilton

tion that Hamilton should have the second place, and Adams.
There were already a few vessels in the navy. A
Navy Department was now organized. The building The navy.
of more warships was begun, and merchant vessels
were bought and converted into cruisers. French
privateers sailed along the American coasts and Naval war-
captured American vessels off the entrances of the McAflffer^^'
principal harbors. But this did not last long. For 213-214.
the American warships drove the privateers to the
West Indies and pursued them as they fled south-
ward. Soon the American cruisers began to capture
French men-of-war. Captain Truxton, in the Cou-
stellation, captured the French frigate U Insurgent.
Many other French vessels were captured, and prep-
arations were made to carry on the naval war even
more vigorously when a treaty with France was
signed.

223. Treaty with France, 1800. — This vigor con- Another

1 1 T^ , , 1 111 1 . 1 . commis

vmced the French that they had been hasty m their gent to
treatment of the Americans. They now said that if F''^""^*^-
another minister were sent to France, he would be
honorably received. Adams wished to send one of the
American ministers then in Europe, and thus end
the dispute as soon as possible. But the other Fed-
eraHst leaders thought that it would be better to wait

commission

1/4 ^/i^^' Last Ft'iUralist Ad)iniiistration [§§223-225

The treaty
of 1800.

Repressive
Laws.
McMaster,
211-212.

The naturali-
zation act.

The alien
acts.

until France sent a minister to the United States.
Finally they consented to the appointment of three
commissioners. Napoleon Bonaparte was now the
ruler of France. He received the commissioners
honorably, and a treaty was soon signed. On two
points, however, he refused to give way. He de-
clined to pay for American property seized by the
French, and he insisted that the treaty of 1778 (pp.
1 15, 166) was still binding on both countries. It was
finally agreed that the Americans should give up
their claims for damages, and the French government
should permit the treaty to be annulled. John Adams
always looked upon this peaceful ending of the dis-
pute with France as the most prudent and successful
act of his whole life. But Hamilton and other Fed-
eralists thought it was treachery to the party.
They set to work to prevent his reelection to the
presidency.

224. Alien and Sedition Acts, 1798. — The Feder-
alists, even if they had been united, would probably
have been defeated in the election of 1800. For
they had misused their power to pass several very
foolish laws. The first of these laws was the Natu-
ralization Act. It lengthened the time of residence
in the United States from five to fourteen years be-
fore a foreign immigrant could gain the right to vote. 1
This law bore very harshly on the Republicans, be- '
cause most of the immigrants were Republicans.
Other laws, called the Alien Acts, were also aimed
at the Republican immigrants. These laws gave the |

1798-99] Virginia and Kentucky Resohitions 175

President power to compel immigrants to leave the
United States, or to live in certain places that he
named. The worst law of all was the Sedition Act. The Sedition
This was aimed against the writers and printers of
Republican newspapers. It provided that any one
who attacked the government in the press should be
severely punished as a seditious person. Several
trials were held under this law. Every trial made
hundreds of persons determined to vote for the
Republican candidate at the next election.

225. Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions, 1798-99. Virginia and
— In the exciting years before the Revolutionary Res"orutions
War the colonial legislatures had passed many reso- 1798-99-

® . McMaster,

lutions condemning the acts of the British govern- 212-213.
ment (see pp. yj, 84). Following this example
Jefferson and Madison now brought it about that the Jefferson and
Virginia and Kentucky legislatures passed resolutions ^^t^'g""
against the Alien and Sedition Acts. They declared Constitution,
that the Constitution was a compact between the
states. It followed from this that any state could
determine for itself whether any act of Congress
were constitutional or not. It followed from this,
again, that any state could refuse to permit an Act
of Congress to be enforced within its limits. In
other words, any state could make null or nullify
any Act of Congress that it saw fit to oppose. This
last conclusion was found only in the Kentucky Res- The
olutions of 1799. But Jefferson wrote to this effect Resolutions
in the original draft of the Kentucky Resolutions of 0^^799-
1798. The Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions

176 The Last Federalist Aduiinistratioii [§§ 225-227

The election
in the Mouse
of Repre-
setitatives.

called the voter's attention to the Federalist abuse
of power and did much to form public opinion.

226. Death of Washington, 1799. — In the midst
of this excitement George Washington died. People
forgot how strongly he had taken the Federalist side
in the last few years, and united to do honor to his
memory. Henry Lee spoke for the nation when he
declared that Washington was " first in war, first in
peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen."
To this day, we commemorate Washington's birth-
day as we do that of no other man, though of late
years we have begun to keep Lincoln's birthday
also.

227. Election of 1800. — It was for a moment only
that the noise of party conflict was hushed by the
death of America's first President. The strife soon
began anew. Indeed, the election of 1800 was fought
with a vigor and violence unknown before, and
scarcely exceeded since. John Adams was the Feder-
alist candidate, and he was defeated. Jefferson
and Burr, the Republican candidates, each received
seventy-three electoral votes. But which of them
should be President } The Republican voters clearly
wished Jefferson to be President. But the Federalists
had a majority in the House of Representatives.
They had a clear legal right to elect Burr President.
But to do that would be to do what was morally wrong.
After a useless struggle the Federalists permitted
Jefferson to be chosen, and he was inaugurated on
March 4, 1801.

President Washington, 1790.

Observe good faith and justice towards all nations."

-Farewell Address,

178 Federalist Supremacy

QUESTIONS AND TOPICS

CiiArrER 19 •

§§ 192-194. — a. Descril)e the method of electing President em-
ployed at first.

/;. Describe Washington's journey to New York and the inaugural
ceremonies, and compare them with the inauguration of the last
President.

§§ I95> 19^- — ''• I" whose hands do appointments to federal officesj
lie?

b. What was the great difference mentioned in § 196? Why was.
the difference so great?

§§ 197, 198. — a. Why was Washington " stiff and aristocratic"?
b. Would Washington have accepted the title of king? Give the
reasons for your answer.

§§ 199-202. — a. Give the reasons for the different views expressed
in Congress as to customs duties. What are customs duties?

b. Explain how slavery influenced the views of the Southern
members.

c. Compare the extent and population of the United States in 1791
with the extent and population to-day.

d. What two new states were admitted in 1791-92? What was
their attitude on slavery? What changes would their admission make
in Congress?

§§203,204. — a. Explain carefully Hamilton's plan. What were
its advantages? What is meant by the phrase " public credit " ?
h. What is meant by the phrase "assumption of the state debts"?

§§ 205, 206. — a. What (juestion arose concerning the site of the
national capital? Mow was it settled? Was this a good way to settle
important ([ucstions?

b. Why did Hamilton want a Bank of the United States? W^as this
bank like one of the national Ijanks of to-day?

CuAiTKK 20

§§ 207, 208. — a. Compare carefully the principles of the Federalists
and the Republicans. Which party would you have joined had you
lived then? Why? Which ideas prevail to-day?

b. Discuss Jefferson's views as to the value of newspapers.

Questions and Topics 1 79

§§ 209-212. — a. Why did the Republicans sympathize with the
French Revolution?

h. How was the action of the Republicans regarded by Washington?
By Hamilton?

c. Why did Washington issue the Proclamation of Neutrality?

§ 213. — a. What is the difference between a tax laid by a tariff on
imported goods and an internal revenue tax?

b. How was the rebellion suppressed? Compare this with Shays's
Rebellion.

§§ 214-216.- — a. State the reasons for the trouble with Great
Britain. How was the matter settled?

b. Explain the trouble over the traffic on the Mississippi.

c. How was this matter settled?

§ 217. — a. Why did Washington decline a third term?

b. What are the important points in his Farewell Address?

c. How far has later history proved the truth of his words?

Chapter 21

§ 218. — a. How did Hamilton set to work to defeat Adams? Do
you think his action justifiable?

b. What was the result of Hamilton's intrigues?

§§ 219-221. — a. To what was the refusal to receive Pinckney
equivalent? Describe the X. Y. Z. Affair.

b. What is a bribe? How must bribery in political life affect a
government ?

c. How was the news of this affair received in America? What
does this show about the feeling of both parties toward the govern-
ment?

§§ 222,223. — '^- Describe the preparations for war. Why was a
Navy Department necessary?

b. Why was France wise to make peace with the United States?

c. How was the matter finally settled?

§§ 224, 225. — a. Describe the Naturalization Act.

b. What power did the Alien Act give the President? What danger
is there in such power?

c. What is sedition? Compare the Sedition Act with the First
Amendment.

d. What were the theories on which the Kentucky and Virginia
Resolutions were based?

l8o Federalist Supremacy

§§ 226, 227. — a. What position does Washington hold in oui
history? Why is it deserved ?

b. Describe the election of iSoo. Why was it fought so bitterly?

c. Why should disputes as to elections for President go to th I
House?

d. How was it known that Jefferson's election was the wish of th
voters ? f i

GkNKRAL Qt'ESTIONS

a. Write an account of life in the United States about 1 790, or 1 ^
in I'hiladelphia, New York, I5oston, Charleston. .

/'. I'repare a table of the two political parties mentioned, with dal 3
and account of origin. As you go on, note upon this table changes \
these j)arties and the rise of new ones. |

c. On an Outline Map color the thirteen original states and th_n
in, with dates, new states as they are admitted. V. rite on each st
F. for free or S. for slave, as the case may be.

..d

Topics for .Stecial Work

a. E?rly life of Washington, John Adams, Jefferson, or Hamilton ;,
/'. Washington's l-'arewell Address. V'

Suggestions

..e

In this period we meet two questions, which are still import;
tarilf legislation and political parties. In connection with tiie 'la ^
Act of 1789 (§ 200), touch upon the industries of the different secti>
of the country and explain how local interests affected men's actii
Show how compromise is often necessary in political action.

It is a good plan to use Outline Maps to show the important line:
development, as the gradual drifting apart of the North and the So.
on the slavery question.

Illustrate by supposed transactions the working of Hamilton's fin;
cial measures. By all means do not neglect a study of Washingtc
Farewell Address. Particular attention should be given to the t
views of constitutional interpretation mentioned in § 207, ami C(
siderablc time should be spent on a study of §§ 224 and 225.

VIII

THE JEFFERSONIAN REPUBLI-
CANS, 1801-1812

Books for Study and Reading

References. — Higginson's Larger History, 344-365 ; Scribner's
Popular History, IV, 127-184; Schoulers /^^rj'C'^.

Home Reading. — Coffin's Building the Natioti ; Drake's Mak-
ing the Ohio Valley States ; Hale's Afan Without a Country and
Philip Nolan'' s Friends.

CHAPTER 22
THE UNITED STATES IN 1800

228. Area and Population, 1800. — The area of Area.
the United States in 1 800 was the same as at the
close of the Revolutionary War. But the population
had begun to increase rapidly. In 1791 there were Population,
nearly four million people in the United States. By
1800 this number had risen to five and one-quarter
millions. Two-thirds of the people still lived on or
near tide-water. But already nearly four hundred
thousand people lived west of the Alleghanies. In
1 791 the centre of population had been east of Balti-
more. It was now eighteen miles west of that city

(P- i57>

181

I 82

The United States in 1800 [§§ 229-231

Phiiaddphia. 229. Citics and Towns in 1800. — Philadelphia was
the largest city in the United States. It had a popu-

New York, lation of scvcnty thousand. But New York was not
far behind Philadelphia in population. Except these
two, no city in the whole United States had more than
thirty thousand inhabitants. The seat of govern-

The new ment had been removed from Philadelphia to Wash-

capita, ington. But the new capital was a city only in name.

One broad long street, Pennsylvania Avenue, led from
the unfinished Capitol to the unfinished White House.
Congress held its sessions in a temporary wooden
building. The White House could be lived in. But
Mrs. Adams found the unfinished reception room very
convenient for drying clothes on rainy Mondays. A
few cheaply built and very uncomfortable boarding-
houses completed the city.

230. Traveling in 1800. — The traveler in those
days had a very hard time. On the best roads of
the north, in the best coach, and with the best
weather one might cover as many as forty miles a
day. But the traveler had to start very early in
the morning to do this. Generally he thought him-
self fortunate if he m.ade twenty-five miles in the
twenty-four hours. South of the Potomac there
were no public coaches, and the traveler generally .
rode on horseback. A few rich men like Washing-
ton rode in their own coaches. Everywhere, north
and south, the inns were uncomfortable and the
food was poor. Whenever it was possible the trav-
eler went by water. But that was dangerous work.

i8o7]

The " Clermont''

183

Lighthouses were far apart, there were no public
buoys to guide the mariner, and almost nothing
had been done to improve navigation.

231. The Steamboat. — The steamboat came to The first
change all this. While Washington was still Presi-
dent, a queer-looking boat sailed up and down the

steamboat.

The " Clermont," 1807.

Delaware, She was propelled by oars or paddles

which were worked by steam. This boat must

have been very uncomfortable, and few persons

wished to go on her. Robert Fulton made the first Fulton's

successful steamboat. She was named the Cler- jg^^

mont and was launched in 1807. She had paddle ^'gg'nson,

241-242.
wheels and steamed against the wind and tide of

the Hudson River. At first some people thought

1 84

The United States in 1800 [§§ 231-234

that she was bewitched. But when it was found
that she ran safely and regularly, people began to
travel on her. Before a great while steamboats ap-
peared in all parts of the country.

232. Making of the West. — Even before the Revo-
lutionary War explorers and settlers had crossed the
Alleghany Mountains. In Washington's time pio-
neers, leaving Pittsburg, floated down the Ohio
River in fiatboats. Some of these settled Cincinnati.
Others went farther down the river to Louisville, in
Kentucky, and still others founded Wheeling and
Marietta. In 181 1 the first steamboat appeared on
the Western rivers. The whole problem of living in
the West at once changed. For the steamboat could
go up stream as well as down stream. Communica-
tion between the new settlements, and New Orleans
and Pittsburg, was now much safer and very much
easier.

233. Cotton Growing in the South. — Cotton had
been grown in the South for many years. It had
been made on the plantations into a rough cloth.
Very little had been sent away. The reason for this
was that it took a very long time to separate the
cotton fiber from the seed. One slave working for
a whole day could hardly clean more than a pound
of cotton. Still as time went on more cotton was
grown. In 1784 a few bags of cotton were sent to
luigland. The I^nglishmcn promptly seized it because
they did not believe that so much cotton could be
grown in America. In 1791 nearly two hundred

1793] Whitney s Cotton Gin 185

thousand pounds of cotton was exported from the
South. Then came Whitney's great invention, which
entirely changed the whole history of the country.

234. "Whitney's Cotton Gin, 1793. — Eli Whitney eu Whitney,
was a Connecticut schoolmaster. He went to

The University of Virginia.

As designed by Thomas Jefferson.

Georgia to teach General Greene's children. He
was very ingenious, and one day Mrs, Greene sug-
gested to him that he might make a machine which
would separate the cotton fiber from the cotton seed.
Whitney set to work and soon made an engine or His cotton
gin, as he called it, that would do this. The first 5/"'//Sr,
machine was a rude affair. But even with it one 195-196.

1 86

The United States in j8oo [§§ 234-238

slave could clean one hundred pounds of cotton in
a day. Mrs. Greene's neighbors promptly broke
into Whitney's shop and stole his machine. Whit-
ney's cotton gin made the growing of cotton profitable
and so fastened slavery on the South. With the
exception of the steam locomotive (p. 241) and the
reaper (p. 260), no invention has so tremendously
influenced the history of the United States.

235. Colonial Manufactures. — Before the Revolu-
tionary War there were very few mills or factories in
the colonies. There was no money to put into such
undertakings and no operatives to work the mills if
they had been built. The only colonial manufactures
that amounted to much were the making of nails and
shoes. These articles could be made at home on the
farms, in the winter, when no work could be done
out of doors.

236. Growth of Manufactures, 1 789-1 800. — As
soon as the new government with its wide powers
was established, manufacturing started into life.
Old mills were set to work. While the Revolution
had been going on in America, great improvements
in the spinning of yarn and the weaving of cloth
had been made in England. Parliament made laws
to prevent the export from England of machinery
or patterns of machinery. But it could not pre-
vent Englishmen from coming to America. Among
the recent immigrants to the United States was
Samuel Slater. He brought no patterns with him.
But he was familiar with the new methods of spinning.

i8oi] President Jejferson 187

He soon built spinning machinery. New cotton mills introduction

were now set up in several places. But it was some spinnkig

time before the new weaving machinery was intro- machinery.
duced into America.

CHAPTER 23
JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATIONS

237. President Jefferson. — Thomas Jefferson was

a Republican. He believed in the republican form Jefferson's
of government. He believed the wisdom of the p°'""^^^

o ideas.

people to be the best guide. He wished the Presi- Higginson,

239 ;

dent to be simple and cordial in his relations with his McMaster,
fellow-citizens. Adams had ridden to his inaugura- ^^^'
tion in a coach drawn by six cream-colored horses.
Jefferson walked with a few friends from his board- Republican
ing house to the Capitol. Washington and Adams ^™pi'"'y-
had gone in state to Congress and had opened the
session with a speech. Jefferson sent a written mes-
sage to Congress by a messenger. Instead of bowing
stiffly to those who came to see him, he shook hands
with them and tried to make them feel at ease in
his presence.

238. The Civil Service. — One of the first matters

to take Jefferson's attention was the condition of the Proscription

civil service. There was not a Republican office- of Republi-
cans by the
holder in the government service. Washington, in Federalists.

the last years of his presidency, and Adams also had

given office only to Federalists. Jefferson thought it

was absolutely necessary to have some officials upon

1 88

Jcffcrsori s Administrations [§§ 238-239

whom he could rely. So he removed a few Federal-
ist officeholders and appointed Republicans to their
places. Adams had even gone so far as to appoint
officers up to midnight of his last day in office.
Indeed, John Marshall, his Secretary of State, was
busy signing commissions when Jefferson's Attorney
General walked in with his watch in hand and told
Marshall that it was twelve o'clock. Jefferson and
Madison, the new Secretary of State, refused to
deliver these commissions even when Marshall as
Chief Justice ordered Madison to deliver them.

239. The Judiciary Act of 1801. — One of the last
laws made by the Federalists was the Judiciary Act
of 1 80 1. This law greatly enlarged the national
judiciary, and Adams eagerly seized the opportunity
to appoint his friends to the new offices. The Re-
publican Congress now repealed this Judiciary Act
and "legislated out of office" all the new judges.
For it must be remembered that the Constitution
makes only the members of the Supreme Court sure
of their offices. Congress also got rid of many other
Federalist officeholders by repealing the Internal
Revenue Act (p. 167). But while all this was done,
Jefferson steadily refused to appoint men to office
merely because they were Republicans. One man
claimed an office on the ground that he was a Repub-
lican, and that the Republicans were the saviors of
the republic. Jefferson replied that Rome had been
saved by geese, but he had never heard that the
geese were given offices.

Thomas Jefferson.

Honest friendship with all nations, entangling alliances with none, . . . economy in the public expense,
the honest payment of our debts, and sacred preservation of the public faith."

— Jeffersoi s l-'irst hiaKgurnl.

IQO

Jefferson s Adviinistratio)is [§§ 240-242

The

Spaniards in
Louisiana
and Florida.
Mc Master,
218-219.

240. Paying the National Debt. — Jefferson was
especially anxious to cut clown the expenses of the
government and to pay as much as possible of the
national debt. Madison and Gallatin worked heartily
with him to carry out this policy. The repeal of the
Internal Revenue Act took much revenue from the
government. But it also did away with the salaries
of a great many officials. The repeal of the Judiciary
Act also put an end to many salaries. Now that the
dispute with France was ended, Jefferson thought
that the army and navy might safely be reduced.
Most of the naval vessels were sold. A few good
ships were kept at sea, and the rest were tied up at
the wharves. The number of ministers to European
states was reduced to the lowest possible limit, and
the civil service at home was also cut down. The
expenses of the government were in these ways
greatly lessened. At the same time the revenue
from the customs service increased. The result was
that in the eight years of Jefferson's administrations
the national debt shrank from eighty-three million
dollars to forty-five million dollars. Yet in the same
time the United States paid fifteen million dollars for
Louisiana, and waged a series of successful and costly
wars with the pirates of the northern coast of Africa.

241. Louisiana again a French Colony. — Spanish
territory now bounded the United States on the
south and the west. The Spaniards were not good
neighbors, because it was very hard to make them
come to an agreement, and next to impossible to

i8o3]

TJie Louisiana PiircJiase

191

make them keep an agreement when it was made.
But this did not matter very much, because Spain was
a weak power and was growing weaker every year.
Sooner or later the United States would gain its
point. Suddenly, however, it was announced that
France had got back Louisiana. And almost at the France
same moment the Spanish governor of Louisiana said- Loyj^slana
that Americans could no longer deposit their goods

Jackson Square, New Orleans.

at New Orleans (p. 170). At once there was a
great outcry in the West. Jefferson determined to
buy from France New Orleans and the land eastward
from the mouth of the Mississippi.

242. The Louisiana Purchase, 1803. — When Na-
poleon got Louisiana from Spain, he had an idea of
again founding a great French colony in America.
At the moment France and Great Britain were at
peace. But it soon looked as if war would begin

Napoleon's
policy.

192

Jefferson s Administratiotis [§§ 242-245

Louisiana
purchased,
1803.

244-245 ;

Eggleston,
234 ; * Source-
Hook, 200-
202.

Importance
of tlie
purchase.

again. Napoleon knew that the British would at
once seize Louisiana and he could not keep it any-
way. So one day, when the Americans and the

French were talking
about the purchase
of New Orleans, the
French minister sud- !
denly asked if the
United States would
not like to buy the 1
whole of Louisiana. I
Monroe and Living-
ston, the American
ministers, had no au-
thority to buy Louisi-
ana. But the pur-
chase of the whole
colony would be a
great benefit to the
United States. So they quickly agreed to pay fifteen
million dollars for the whole of Louisiana.

243. The Treaty Ratified. — Jefferson found him-
self in a strange position. The Constitution nowhere
delegated to the United States power to acquire
territory (p. 164). But after thinking it over Jeffer-
son felt sure that the people would approve of the^
purchase. The treaty was ratified. The money was
paid. This purchase turned out to be a most fortu-
nate thing. It gave to the United States the whole
western valley of the Mississippi. It also gave to

kollKKr k. LniNCSToN.

1803] Loidsiaiia PiircJiase 193

Americans the opportunity to explore and settle Ore-
gon, which lay beyond the limits of Louisiana.

244. Lewis and Clark's Explorations. — Jefferson Lewis and
soon sent out several expeditions to explore the un- ^g^"^^^
known portions of the continent. The most important i-^igginson,
of these was the expedition led by two army officers, McMaster,
Meriwether Lewis and William Clark, brother of f^'^'^^''

' *i)Ource-

General George Rogers Clark (p. 1 16). Leaving ^"'^^^ 206-
St. Louis they slowly ascended the muddy Missouri.
They passed the site of the present city of Omaha.
They passed the Council Bluffs. The current of the
river now became so rapid that the explorers left
their boats and traveled along the river's bank. They
gained the sources of the Missouri, and came to a
westward-flowing river. On, on they followed it The mouth
until they came to the river's mouth. A fog hung Oregon
low over the water. Suddenly it lifted. There before
the explorers' eyes the river "in waves like small
mountains rolled out in the ocean." They had traced
the Columbia River from its upper course to the
Pacific. Captain Gray in the Boston ship Columbia
had already entered the mouth of the river. But
Lewis and Clark were the first white men to reach it
overland.

245. The Twelfth Amendment, 1804. — Four presi- Amendment
dential elections had now been held under the method ^f '° """^ ^

election of

provided by the Constitution. And that method had President,
not worked well (pp. 171, 176). It was now (1804)
changed by the adoption of the Twelfth Amendment,
which is still in force. The old machinery of presi-

194

Jefferson s Administrations [§§ 245-247

The Twelfth clcntial clectors was kept. But it was provided that

Amendment, j^^ ^j^^ ^^ ,^ clcctor should votc for President

1804.

and for Vice-President on separate and distinct bal-
lots. The voters had no more part in the election
under the new system than they had had under the
old system. The old method of apportioning electors
among the states was also kept. This gives to each
state as many electors as it has Senators and Repre-
sentatives in Congress. No matter how small its
territory, or how small its population, a state has at
least two Senators and one Representative, and,
therefore, three electors. The result is that each
voter in a small state has more influence in choosing
the President than each voter in a large state. In-
deed, several Presidents have been elected by minori-
ties of the voters of the country as a whole.

246. Reelection of Jefferson, 1804. — Jefferson's
first administration had been most successful. The
Republicans had repealed many unpopular laws.
By the purchase of Louisiana the area of the
United States had been doubled and an end put
to the dispute as to the navigation of the Missis-
sippi. The expenses of the national government
had been cut down, and a portion of the national
debt had been j)aid. The people were prosperous
and happy. Under these circumstances Jefferson
was triumphantly reelected. He received one hun-
dred and sixty-two electoral votes to only fourteen
for his Federalist rival.

i8oi-5]

Tripolitau War

195

CHAPTER 24

CAUSES OF THE WAR OF 1812

pirates.
Higginson,

237-239 ;

Eggleston,
228-229.

247. The North Africa Pirates. — Stretching along The Afric
the northern shores of Africa from Egypt westward
to the Atlantic were four states. These states were
named Tunis, Tri-
poli, Algiers, and
Morocco. Their
people were Mo-
hammedans, and
were ruled over by
persons called Deys
or Beys, or Pachas.
These rulers found
it profitable and
pleasant to attack
and capture Chris-
tian ships. The car-
goes of the captured
vessels they sold at
good prices, and the

seamen and passengers they sold at good prices too —
as slaves. The leading powers of Europe, instead of
destroying these pirates, found it easier to pay them Tribute
to let their ships alone. Washington and Adams also Paying-
paid them to allow American ships to sail unharmed.
But the pirates were never satisfied with what was
paid them. Jefferson decided to put an end to this

Stephen Decatur.

196

Causes of the War of 1B12 [§§ 247-250

tribute paying. He sent a few ships to seize the
pirates and shut up their harbors. More and more
vessels were sent, until at last the Deys and Beys
and Pachas thought it would be cheaper to behave
themselves properly. So they agreed to release their
American prisoners and not to capture any more
American ships (1805). In these little wars Ameri-
can naval officers gained much useful experience and
did many glorious deeds. Especially Decatur and
Somers won renown.

248. America, Britain, and France. — Napoleon
Bonaparte was now Emperor of the French. In
1804 he made war on the British and their allies.
Soon he became supreme on the land, and the
British became supreme on the water. They could
no longer fight one another very easily, so they
determined to injure each other's trade and com-
merce as much as possible. The British declared
continental ports closed to commerce, and Napoleon
declared all British commerce to be unlawful. Of
course under these circumstances British and Con-
tinental ships could not carry on trade, and Ameri-
can vessels rapidly took their places. The British
shipowners called upon their government to put
an end to this American commerce. Old laws
were looked up and enforced. American vessels
that disobeyed them were seized by the British.
But if any American vessel obeyed these laws.
Napoleon seized it as soon as it entered a French
harbor.

1807-9] Tlie Embargo 197

249. The Impressment Controversy. — With the impress-
British the United States had still another cause of ^^^leston
complaint. British warships stopped American ves- ^40-
sels and took away all their seamen who looked like
Englishmen. These they compelled to serve on
British men-of-war. As Americans and Englishmen
looked very much alike, they generally seized all the
best-looking seamen. Thousands of Americans were
captured in this way and forced into slavery on
British men-of-war. This method of kidnaping was
called impressment.

250. The Embargo, 1807-1809. — Jefferson hardly The em-
knew what to do. He might declare war on both ^^^^i'^^^'
Great Britain and on France. But to do that would =41;

McMasfer,

surely put a speedy end to all American commerce. 226-227,228.
In the old days, before the Revolutionary War, the
colonists had more than once brought the British to
terms by refusing to buy their goods (pp. 84, 85).
Jefferson now thought that if the people of the
United States should refuse to trade with the British
and the P>ench, the governments both of Great
Britain and of France would be forced to treat
American commerce properly. Congress therefore
passed an Embargo Act. This forbade vessels to
leave American ports after a certain day. If the Failure of
people had been united, the embargo might have ^^l^^^^T^^'
done what Jefferson expected it would do. But the Book, 209-

211,

people were not united. Especially in New Eng-
land, the shipowners tried in every way to break
the law. This led to the passing of stricter laws.

198

Ca/tscs of the War of 2812 [§§ 250-253

Outrage on
the Chfsa-
petikt-, 1807.
Ate Master ,

Madison
elected
President,
1808.

Finally the New Englanders even talked of seceding
from the Union.

251. The Outrage on the Chesapeake, 1807. — The
British now added to the anger of the Americans by
impressing seamen from the decks of an American
warship. The frigate Chesapeake left the Norfolk
navy yard for a cruise. At once the British vessel
Leopard sailed toward her and ordered her to stop.
As the Chesapeake did not stop, the Leopard fired on
her. The American frigate was just setting out, and

everything was in confu-
sion on her decks. But
a coal was brought from
the cook's stove, and one
gun was fired. Her flag
was then hauled down.
The British came on board
and seized four seamen,
who they said were deserters from the British navy.
This outrage aroused tremendous excitement. Jeffer-
son ordered all British warships out of American
waters and forbade the people to supply them with
provisions, water, or wood. The British offered to
restore the imprisoned seamen and ordered out of
American waters the admiral under whose direction
the outrage had been done. But they would not
give up impressment.

252. Madison elected President, 1808. — There is
nothing in the Constitution to limit the number of
times a man may be chosen President. Many per-

An Early Steam Fkrhviuai, Ai;ouT 1810.

Madison elected President

199

sons would gladly have voted a third time for Jeffer-
son. But he thought that unless some limit were set,
the people might keep on reelecting a popular and
successful President term after term. This would
be very dangerous to the republican form of govern-
ment. So Jefferson followed Washington's example
and declined a third term. Washington and Jeffer-
son thus established a custom that has ever since
been followed. The
Republicans voted for
James Madison, and
he was elected Presi-
dent (1808).

253. The Non-Inter-
course Act, 1809. —
By this time the em-
bargo had become so modern double-decked ferryboat.
very unpopular that it

could be maintained only at the cost of civil war.
Madison suggested that the Embargo Act should
be repealed, and a Non-Intercourse Act passed in
its place. Congress at once did as he suggested.
The Non-Intercourse Act prohibited commerce with
Great Britain and with France and the countries
controlled by France. It permitted commerce with
the rest of the world. There were not many Euro-
pean countries with which America could trade under
this law. Still there were a few countries, as Norway
and Spain, which still maintained their independence.
And goods could be sold through them to the other

Non-Inter-
course Act,

200

Causes of the War of 1812 [§§ 253-257

European countries. At all events, no sooner was
the embargo removed than commerce revived. Rates
of freight were very high and the profits were very
large, although the French and the British captured
many American vessels.

254, Two British Ministers. — Soon after Madi-
son's inauguration a new British minister came to
Washington. His name was Erskine, and he was
very friendly. A treaty was speedily made on con-
ditions which Madison thought could be granted.
He suspended non-intercourse with Great Britain,
and hundreds of vessels set sail for that country.
But the British rulers soon put an end to this
friendly feeling. They said that Erskine had no
authority to make such a treaty. They refused to
carry it out and recalled Erskine. The next British
minister was a person named Jackson. He accused
Madison of cheating Erskine and repeated the
accusation. Thereupon Madison sent him back to
London. As the British would not carry out the
terms of Erskine's treaty, Madison was compelled to
prohibit all intercourse with Great Britain.

255. British and French Trickery. — The scheme
of non-intercourse did not seem to bring the British
and the French to terms much better than the em-
bargo had done. In 18 10, therefore, Congress set to
work and produced a third plan. This was to allow
intercourse with both Great Britain and France.
But this was coujiled with the promise that if one
of the two nations st()j)]~»ed seizing American ships

i8io] Indian Troubles 20 1

and the other did not, then intercourse with the French
unfriendly country should be prohibited. Napoleon "'^ ^^'^'
at once said that he would stop seizing American
vessels on November i of that year if the British, on
their part, would stop their seizures before that time.
The British said that they would stop seizing when
Napoleon did. Neither of them really did anything British
except to keep on capturing American vessels when- trickery,
ever they could get a chance.

256. Indian Troubles, 1810. — To this everlasting Indians of

trouble with Great Britain and France were now ^^^ North-
west.

added the horrors of an Indian war. It came about Eggieston,
in this way. Settlers were pressing into Indiana ^'*^'
Territory west of the new state of Ohio. Soon the
lands which the United States had bought of the
Indians would be occupied. New lands must be
bought. At this time there were two able Indian
leaders in the Northwest. These were Tecumthe, Tecumthe.
or Tecumseh, and his brother, who was known as
"the Prophet." These chiefs set on foot a great
Indian confederation. They said that no one Indian
tribe should sell land to the United States without
the consent of all the tribes of the Confederation.

257. Battle of Tippecanoe. — This determined atti- Battle of
tude of the Indians seemed to the American leaders 'pp^*=^"°^'

lol I.

to be very dangerous. Governor William Henry
Harrison of Indiana Territory gathered a small army
of regular soldiers and volunteers from Ohio, Ken-
tucky, and Indiana. He marched to the Indian
settlements. The Indians attacked him at Tippe-

202

Causes of the War of 1812 [§§ 257-259

canoe. He beat them off and, attacking in his turn,
routed them. Tecumthe was not at the battle. But
he immediately fled to the British in Canada. The
Americans had suspected that the British were stir-
ring up the Indians to resist the United States. The
reception given to Tecumthe made them feel that
their suspicions were correct.

258. The War Party in Congress. — There were
abundant reasons to justify war with Great Britain,

CLAV MEDAL OBVERSE 9IUE.

— UEVEllSE SIDE.

Mkdai, presentkd to Hknky Ci.ay. ^

or with France, or with both of them. But there
would probably have been no war with either of them
had it not been for a few energetic young men in Con-
gress. The leaders of this war party were Henry
Henry Clay. Clay and Johu C. Calhoun, Clay was born in Vir-

i8i2] Madison s War Proclamation 203

ginia, but as a boy he had gone to Kentucky. He
represented the spirit of the young and growing
West. He was a true patriot and felt angry at the
way the British spoke of America and Americans,
and at the way they acted toward the United States.
He was a very popular man and won men to him by
his attractive qualities and by his energy. Calhoun John c.
was a South Carolinian who had been educated in ^^''^°""-
Connecticut. He was a man of the highest personal
character. He had a strong, active mind, and he was
fearless in debate. As with Clay so with Calhoun,
they both felt the rising spirit of nationality. They
thought that the United States had been patient
long enough. They and their friends gained a ma-
jority in Congress and forced Madison to send a
warlike message to Congress.

259. Madison's Reasons for War, 1812. — In his Madison's
message Madison stated the grounds for complaint ^^^ message,
against the British as follows: (i) they impressed McMaster,
American seamen ; (2) they disturbed American com- ^Book,2il-"'
merce by stationing warships off the principal ports ; ^'^^■
(3) they refused to permit trade between America
and Europe ; (4) they stirred up the western Indians
to attack the settlers; (5) they were really making
war on the United States while the United States
was at peace with them. For these reasons Madison
advised a declaration of war against Great Britain,
and war was declared.

204 Jefferson id >i Ri'piiblicaiis

QUESTIONS AND TOPICS
Chapter 22

§§228,229. — a. Draw a map showing the states and territories in
1800.

h. How and why had the center of popuhition changed since 1791 ?
Where is it now?

c. Why did so many people live near tide water? Do the same
reasons exist to-day?

§§ 230-232. — a. What were the "best roads"' in 1800?

l>. Describe the dangers and discomforts of traveling in 1800.

c. What were the early steamboats like?

§§ 233, 234. — a. What fact hindered the growth of cotton on a
large scale in colonial times?

b. How did Whitney's cotton gin change these conditions?

§§ 235, 236. — a. Why had manufacturing received so little atten-
tion before the Revolution?

/'. How did the new government encourage manufacturing?

Chaiter 23

§ 237. — a. How did Jefferson's inauguration illustrate his political
ideas ?

b. Compare his method of opening Congress with that employed by
Washington and Adams. Which method is followed to-day?

§ 238. — a. What is the Civil Service? How had Washington and
Adams filled offices? Was their action wise?

§ 239. — a. Explain the Judiciary Act of 1 801.

b. What power has Congress over the Judiciary? (Constitution,
Art. HI).

§ 240. — a. What was Jefferson's policy toward expenses? How
did he carry it out? What was the result of these economies?

/'. Was the reductit)n of the navy wise? What conditions make a
large navy necessary?

§§ 241-244. — a. When and how had Louisiana changed hands
since its settlement? Why were the Spaniards poor neighbors?

Questions and Topics 205

b. How did the United States acquire Louisiana?

c. Trace on a map the boundaries of the Louisiana Purchase. Com-
pare its value to-day with the price paid.

(/. What important discoveries did Lewis and Clark make?

§§ 245, 246. — a. Give instances which illustrate the disadvantages
of the old way of electing the President and Vice-President.

b. Explain carefully the changes made by the Twelfth Amendment,
and show how a President may be elected by a minority of the voters.

Chapter 24

§ 247. — a. Describe the doings of the African pirates. Why had
"Washington and Adams paid them?

b. Describe Jefferson's action and state the results.

§§ 248, 249. — a. Compare the power of France and Great Britain
at this time.

b. How did they try to injure one another? How did they treat
American ships?

c. Explain the impressment of sailors by the British.

§§ 250, 251. — a. Describe the difficulties of Jefferson's position.

b. Give instances of refusal to buy British goods and the results.

c. Explain the Embargo Act. Why was it a failure ?

d. Describe the outrage on the Chesapeake. Was the offer of the
British government enough ? What more should have been promised ?

§§ 252, 253. — a. What were Jefferson's objections to a third term?
What custom was established by these early Presidents?

b. Where have we found Madison prominent before?

c. Explain the difference between the Embargo Act and the Non-
Intercourse Act.

§§ 254, 255. — a. Describe the attempt to renew friendly intercourse
with Great Britain.

/'. What do you think of Napoleon's treatment of the United States?

§ 256. — a. What caused the trouble with the Indians?
b. Describe Harrison's action. How were the British connected
with this Indian trouble?

§§ 257-259. — a. How did all these affairs affect the relations be-
tween the United States and Great Britain?

2o6 Jeffersouian Republicans

h. Explain the attitude of Clay and Calhoun.

c. What is meant by the " rising spirit of nationality "?

d. Illustrate, by facts already studied, the reasons given in Madison's
message.

General Questions

a. How has machinery influenced the history of the United States?

/'. Draw a map showing the extent of the United States in 1802 and
1804.

c. What were the four most important things in Jefferson's adminis-
trations? Why do you select these?

Topics for Special W^ork

a. Robert Fulton or Eli Whitney,
/'. Exploration of the Northwest.

c. W^ar with the African pirates.

d. Life and manners in 1800.

Suggestions

The purchase of Louisiana and the early development of the West
are leading points in this period. With the latter must be coupled the
important inventions which made such development possible. Commer
cial questions should receive adecjuate attention and should be illuS'
trated by present conditions.

Jefferson's attitude toward both the Louisiana Purchase and the
enforcement of the Embargo Act is an illustration of the effect which
power and responsiliility have on those placed at the head of the
government. This can also be illustrated by events in our own time.

WAR AND PEACE, 1812-1829

Books for Study and Reading

References. — Higginson's Z^r^^r A'z^/t'r/, 365-442 ; Scribner's
Popular History, IV ; Lossing's Field-Book of the War of 18 12 ;
Coffin's Btiildmg the Natmi, 149-231.

Home Readings. — Barnes's Yankee Ships ; Roosevelt's Naval
War of 1812 ; Seawell's Midshipman Paulding; Holmes's Old
Ironsides ; Goodwin's Dolly Madison.

CHAPTER 25

THE SECOND WAR OF INDEPENDENCE, 1812-1815

260. Plan of Campaign, 1812. — The American American
plan of campaign was that General Hull should in- campaign,
vade Canada from Detroit. He could then march ^812.
eastward, north of Lake Erie, and meet another army
which was to cross the Niagara River. These two
armies were to take up the eastward march and join
a third army from New York. The three armies
then would capture Montreal and Quebec and gen-
erally all Canada. It was a splendid plan. But objections
there were three things in the way of carrying it
out: (i) there was no trained American army; (2)
there were no supplies for an army when gathered

207

208

Second War of Indipcndincc [§S 260-263

Hull's march
to Uctroit.

His mis-
fortunes.

He sur-
renders
Detroit, 1812.

Battle of
Lake Erie,
1813.

Mc Master,
234-235-

and trained; and (3) there was a small, well-trained
and well-supplied arni)' in Canada.

261. Hull's Surrender of Detroit, 1812. — In those
days Detroit was separated from the settled parts of

Ohio by two hundred
miles of wilderness.
To get his men and
su])plies to Detroit,
Hull had first of all
to cut a road through
— the forest. The Brit-

DEIKOIT, AliUUT 18IS. • , 1 1 r ,1

ish learned of the
actual declaration of war before Hull knew of it.
They dashed down on his scattered detachments
and seized his provisions. Hull sent out expedition
after expedition to gather supplies and bring in the
scattered settlers. Tecumthe and the other Indian
allies of the British captured one expedition after
another. The British advanced on Detroit, and Hull
surrendered. By this disaster the British got control
of the upper lakes. They even invaded Ohio.

262. Perry's Victory on Lake Erie, 1813. — But
the British triumph did not last long. In the winter
of 18 1 2-1 3 Captain Oliver Hazard Perry built a
fleet of warships on Lake Erie. They were built
of green timber cut for the purpose. They were
poor vessels, but were as good as the British ves-
sels. In September, 18 13, Perry sailed in search
of the British ships. Coming up with them, he
hoisted at his masthead a large blue flag with Law-

i8i3]

Battle of Lake Erie

209

rence's immortal words, " Don't give up the ship "
(p. 212), worked upon it. The battle was fiercely-
fought. Soon Perry's flagship, the Lawrence, was
disabled and only nine
of her crew were un-
injured. Rowing to
another ship. Perry
continued the fight.
In fifteen minutes
more all the British
ships surrendered.
The control of Lake
Erie was now in
American hands.
The British retreated
from the southern

side of the lake. General Harrison occupied De-
troit. He then crossed into Canada and defeated Battle of the
a British army on the banks of the river Thames 1813.
(October, 18 13).

263. The Frigate ConstHuiion. — One of the first Th&Constitu-
vessels to get to sea was the Constitution, commanded
by Isaac Hull. She sailed from Chesapeake Bay
for New York, where she was to serve as a guard-
ship. On the way she fell in with a British squadron. Chased by
The Constitution sailed on with the whole British fleet, 1812.
fleet in pursuit. Soon the wind began to die away.
The Constitution' s sails were soaked with water
to make them hold the wind better. Then the
wind gave out altogether. Captain Hull lowered his

Perry's Battle Flag.

210

Second War of Indcpendftice [§§263-265

boats and the men began to tow the ship. But the
British lowered their boats also. They set a great
many boats to towing their fastest ship, and she began
to gain on the Constitution. Then Captain Hull

found that he was sail-
ing over shoal water,
although out of sight
of land, so he sent a
small anchor ahead in
a boat. The anchor
was dropped and men
on the ship pulled in
the anchor line. This
was done again and
again. The Constitu-
tion now began to gain
on the British fleet.
Then a sudden squall
burst on the ships.
Captain Hull saw it
coming and made every
preparation to take ad-
vantage of it. When

the Rritish fleet. The men in the boat are preparing to carry thc raiu clcared aWaV,
out a small anchor.

the Constitution was
She escapes, bcyoud fear of pursuit. But she could not go
to New York, so Captain Hull took her to Boston.
The government at once ordered him to stay where
he was ; but, before the orders reached Boston, the
Constitution was far away.

The " Constitution.

From an early painting of the escape of the Constitution from

i8i2] The Frigate Constitution 2ii

264. Consiiiuiion 2mA Guerrierey 1812. — For some
time Hull cruised about in the Gulf of St. Lawrence.

One day he sighted a British frigate — the Gjier- Constitution
rihe — one of the ships that had chased the Con- ^Guerriere
stitntion. But now that Hull found her alone, he ^^^^•
steered straight for her. In thirty minutes from the
firing of the first gun the Gnerrikre was a ruinous
wreck. All of her masts and spars were shot away
and most of her crew were killed or wounded. The
Constitution was only slightly injured, and was soon
ready to fight another British frigate, had there been
one to fight. Indeed, the surgeons of the Constitu-
tion went on board of the Gnerrih-e to help dress the
wounds of the British seamen. The Gtterrikre was
a little smaller than the Constitution and had smaller
guns. But the real reason for this great victory was
that the American ship and the American guns were
very much better handled than were the British ship Reasons for
and the British guns. ^ ^'^ °^^'

265. The Wasp and the Frolic, 181 2. — At almost
the same time the American ship Wasp captured the
British brig Frolic. The Wasp had three masts, and Wasp and
the Frolic had only two masts. But the two vessels
were really of about the same size, as the American
ship was only five feet longer than her enemy, and
had the lighter guns. In a few minutes after the
beginning of the fight the Frolic was a shattered
hulk, with only one sound man on her deck. Soon
after the conflict a British battleship came up and
captured both the Wasp and her prize. The effect of

Frolic.

212

Second War of Independence [§§ 265-268

o Naval Dinner.

' "^ j''HR fwiiUuci), iru««.a »n<l anhscribtfri toHhe
1 D1SX£U. i;i»in m h-inir .)r the galhnt
t^nd'ici of Ctxnnvxlur* Daimdiiiooi, (he ilfi-
•cer» amt cr«» of ibe U S. Irgnc COSSTITU-
tlOM.in ilir tiigix<mnit niili hii B SI frijue
JTAVA. Are refjucflfetl tu »neinble :kt ranueil
B>ll, »«-i»»rrr>» «( 3 o'Kict, P -»/. from wlnitce
♦l*e c«»mp«ny wilt K« enooricd by the Boston
)^K*il (nrinirv and the Wintlox BluU, to Om
1lx>-lung( 'CoA^e-Muin*. Punctuality it (leairtil>
aa the Proc«>«iiii, under the direction of M «jor
B P. Til<l«>i, Chirr Maralial, uill more preciacljr
M } pKti 3 o'clock

3ho iW the veailier he ttotmy, the fiieaw »n4
^hiciiber* will aawt-mble m lUe lower dining
hail '-f the EMh^ni;' Ctlketlmtr.

I'd order of >iie Ci)ininint-r of Arrsfigemenu,
KR A.XCI5 J OLIVElt, tv.'m.

X. B The Ticketa will be cuilecud m the
«*ll^_ M^hl

NOriCE.

"I'lie flenOcOwn Suusci'iIh.ti to liic DiX'XERt
(Ct'CJii* honm' of the brTlfunt victoi-y m< hiev
eu ;>y CuinmoJore HAi^aJtBat, th* OIBcera
anil Crew of iLe D. S. ti if[4te CuuaUUttion, are r«-
arvcctfully not'fi.J, that the TulfeUKill bt de-
livered I'li'u 04), al llu itJre of M». C^ '7. Cram-
/«/, Court atreet I

Tilt' iiunberof aiibKribari la neeesaarily >^m> '
iird hy the accan>mud.itii»i> ut ttic liall, kiid the j
tiibo-^ibrra aic requested lu lake ilirir Ticket* {
uuliiiiii dcby. inii'ih 1 I

Attention! j

THB niX&LUIt- MLOKS ae hereby or. ]
ilr^il to muatrr at tbcir Afnoiy, to-inor<
>ov, 13 o'clock, in complete uniform

Mir J HK.SJ DMtl.lNG, 0. S.

these victories of the Coiistifiitioii and the IVosp was
tremendous. Before the war British naval oflficers
had called the Constitution "a bundle of sticks."
Now it was thought to be no longer safe for British
frigates to sail the seas alone. They must go in pairs

to protect each other
from "Old Ironsides."
Before long the Consti-
tution, now commanded
by Captain Bainbridge,
had captured the British
f rigateyf^^w, and the frig-
ate United States, Cap-
tain Decatur, had taken
the British ship Mace-
donian. On the other
hand, the Chesapeake
was captured by the
Shannoti. This victory
gave great satisfaction
to the British. But
Captain Lawrence's
last words, "Don't
give up the ship," have always been a glorious
inspiration to American sailors.

266. Brown's Invasion of Canada, 1814. — In the
first two years of the war the American armies in New
York had done nothing. But abler men were now in
command. Of these, General Jacob Brown, General
Macomb, Colonel Winfield Scott, and Colonel Ripley

i8i4] Lundys Lane and Plattsbiirg 213

deserve to be remembered. The American plan of
campaign was that Brown, with Scott and Ripley,
should cross the Niagara River and invade Canada.
General Macomb, with a naval force under McDon-
ough, was to hold the line of Lake Champlain. The
British plan was to invade New York by way of
Lake Champlain. Brown crossed the Niagara River
and fought two brilliant battles at Chippewa and
Lundy's Lane. The latter battle was especially glo- Battle of
rious, because the Americans captured British guns Lane^iSi
and held them against repeated attacks by British vet-
erans. In the end, however. Brown was obliged to
retire.

267. McDonough's Victory at Plattsburg, 1814. — invasion of
General Prevost, with a fine army of veterans, marched ^^^ ^
southward from Canada, while a fleet sailed up Lake
Champlain. At Plattsburg, on the western side

of the lake, was General Macomb with a force of
American soldiers. Anchored before the town was
McDonough's fleet. Prevost attacked Macomb's army
and was driven back. The British fleet attacked Mc- Battle of
Donough's vessels and was destroyed. That put an ^^^^ "'^^'
end to Prevost's invasion. He retreated back to Can-
ada as fast as he could go.

268. The British in the Chesapeake, 1814. — Be- Burning of
sides their operations on the Canadian frontier, the ^^ 'ngton.
British tried to capture New Orleans and the cities

on Chesapeake Bay. The British landed below
Washington. They marched to the capital. They
entered Washington. They burned the Capitol, the

214

Second Wixr of Indcpouicncc [§§ 268-270

" The Star-

Spangled

Banner."

.•-■■::ir-^>&- -

^^««^*;

Jackson's
Creek
campaign,
1814.

White House, and several other public buildings.
They then hurried away, leaving their wounded be-
hind them. Later on
the British attacked
Baltimore and were
beaten off with great
loss. It was at this
time that Francis
Scott Key wrote "The
Star-Spangled Ban-
ner." He was de-
tained on board one
of the British war-
ships during the fight. Eagerly he watched through
the smoke for a glimpse of the flag over Fort
McHenry at the harbor's mouth. In the morning
the flag was still there.
This defeat closed the Brit-
ish operations on the Chesa-
peake.

269. The Creek War. —
The Creek Indians lived in
Alabama. They saw with
dismay the spreading settle-
ments of the whites. The
Americans were now at
war. It would be a good
chance to destroy them. So the Creeks fell upon
the whites and murdered about four hundred. Gen-
eral Andrew Jackson of Tennessee commanded the

Flag of Ft. McHenry.

Fifteen stars and fifteen stripes —
of each for each state.

I8I4-I5J

General Jackson

215

American army in the Southwest. As soon as he
knew that the Creeks were attacking the settlers, he
gathered soldiers and followed the Indians to their
stronghold. He stormed their fort and killed most
of the garrison.

270. Jackson's Defense of New Orleans, 18 14-15. —
Jackson had scarcely finished this work when he

Battle of
New Orleans,
1815.

Battle of New Orleans.

From a sketch by one of Jackson's staff.

learned of the coming of a great British expedition Hero Tales,
to the mouth of the Mississippi River. He at once ^39-i47-
hastened to the defense of New Orleans. Below the
city the country greatly favored the defender. For
there was very little solid ground except along the
river's bank. Picking out an especially narrow place,
Jackson built a breastwork of cotton bales and rub-
bish. In front of the breastwork he dug a deep

2l6

Second War of Independence [§§270-274

ditch. The British rushed to the attack. Most of
their generals were killed or wounded, and the slaugh-
ter was terrible. Later, they made another attack
and were again beaten off.

271. The War on the Sea, 1814. — It was only in
the first year or so of the war that there was much
fighting between American and British warships.
After that the American ships could not get to sea,
for the British stationed whole fleets off the entrances
to the principal harbors. But a few American vessels
ran the blockade and did good service. For instance,
Captain Charles Stewart in the Constitution captured
two British ships at one time. But most of the
warships that got to sea were captured sooner or
later.

272. The Privateers. — No British fleets could keep
the privateers from leaving port. They swarmed
upon the ocean and captured hundreds of British
merchantmen, some of them within sight of the
shores of Great Britain. In all, they captured more
than twenty-five hundred British ships. They even
fought the smaller warships of the enemy.

273. Treaty of Ghent, 1814. —The war had hardly
begun before commissioners to treat for peace were
appointed by both the United States and Great Britain.
But they did nothing until the failure of the 18 14
campaign showed the British government that there
was no hope of conquering any portion of the United
States. Then the British were ready enough to make
peace, and a treaty was signed at Ghent in December,

I8i4]

Treaty of GJient

217

1 8 14. This was two weeks before the British disaster
at New Orleans occurred, and months before the
news of it reached Europe. None of the things
about which the war was fought were even men-
tioned in the treaty. But this did not really make
much difference. For the British had repealed their
orders as to American ships before the news of the

The Old State House.

Where the Hartford Convention met.

declaration of war reached London. As for impress-
ment, the guns of the Constit^ition had put an end
to that.

274. The Hartford Convention, 1814. — While the New
commissioners were talking over the treaty of peace, peleraiists
other debaters were discussing the war, at Hartford,

2l8

Second War of Indcpoidcncc [§§ 274-276

A Rl'.PUHLlCAN SQUIU ON

THK Hartford Convention.

Connecticut. These were leading New England
Federalists. They thought that the government at
Washington had done many things that the Constitu-
tion of the United States did
not permit it to do. They
drew up a set of resolutions.
Some of these read like those
other resolutions drawn up
by Jefferson and Madison in
1798 (p. 175). The Hartford
debaters also thought that the
national government had not
done enough to protect the
coasts of New England from
British attacks. They proposed, therefore, that the
taxes collected by the national government in New
England should be handed over to the New Eng-
land states to use for their defense. Commissioners
were actually at Washington to propose this division
of the national revenue when news came of Jackson's
victory at New Orleans and of the signing of the
Treaty of Ghent. The commissioners hastened home
and the Republican party regained its popularity with
the voters.

275. Gains of the War. — The United States gained
no territory after all this fighting on sea and land.
It did not even gain the abolition of impressment in
so many words. But what was of far greater impor-
tance, the American people began to think of itself
as a nation. Americans no longer looked to France

1815-24]

The Era of Good Feeling

219

or to England as models to be followed. They
became Americans. The getting of this feeling of TheAmeri-
independence and of nationality was a very great *^^" nation,
step forward. It is right, therefore, to speak of this
war as the Second War of Independence.

CHAPTER 26
THE ERA OF GOOD FEELING, 1815-1824

276. The Era as a Whole. —The years 1815-24

Monroe

have been called the Era of Good Feeling, because !!^^^.^,^ ,

°' President,

1816, 1820.

James Monroe.

there was no hard political fighting in all that time —
at least not until the last year or two. In 18 16
Monroe was elected President without much opposi-
tion. In 1820 he was reelected President without
any opposition whatever. Instead of fighting over

220

The Era of Good Feeling [§§ 276-278

Character-
istics of the
Era of Good
Feeling.
Mc\faster,
260.

Hard times,
i8i6-i8.

Emigration
to the West,
1816-18.
Mc Master,
241, 266-273.

politics, the people were busily employed in bringing
vast regions of the West under cultivation and in
founding great manufacturing industries in the East.
They were also making roads and canals to connect
the Western farms with the Eastern cities and facto-
ries. The later part of the era was a time of un-
bounded prosperity. Every now and then some hard
question would come up for discussion. Its settle-
ment would be put off, or the matter would be
compromised. In these years the Federalist party
disappeared, and the Republican party split into fac-
tions. By 1824 the differences in the Republican
party had become so great that there was a sudden
ending to thfe Era of Good Feeling.

277. Western Emigration. — During the first few
years of this period the people of the older states on
the seacoast felt very poor. The shipowners could
no longer make great profits. For there was now
peace in Europe, and European vessels competed
with American vessels. Great quantities of British
goods were sent to the United States and were sold
at very low prices. The demand for American goods
fell off. Mill owners closed their mills. Working
men and women could find no work to do. The re-
sult was a great rush of emigrants from the older
states on the seaboard to the new settlements in -the
West. In the West the emigrants could buy land
from the government at a very low rate, and by work-
ing hard could support themselves and their families.
This westward movement was at its height in 18 17.

1816-19] Western Emigration 221

In the years 18 16-19, fo^^r states were admitted to

the Union. These were Indiana (18 16), Mississippi Four states

(181 7), Illinois (18 18), and Alabama (18 19). Some jgle-Ig!''

of the emigrants even crossed the Mississippi River

and settled in Missouri and in Arkansas. In 18 19

they asked to be admitted to the Union as the state

of Missouri, or given a territorial government under

the name of Arkansas. The people of Maine also Maine and

asked Congress to admit them to the Union as the '^'^'^f"""

state of Maine. admission.

278. Opposition to the Admission of Missouri. — Objections
Many people in the North opposed the admission of admission of
Missouri because the settlers of the proposed state Missouri.
were slaveholders. Missouri would be a slave state,
and these Northerners did not want any more slave
states. Originally slavery had existed in all the old
thirteen states. But every state north of Maryland
had before 18 19 either put an end to slavery or had
adopted some plan by which slavery would gradually
come to an end. Slavery had been excluded from
the NorthAvest by the famous Ordinance of 1787
(p. 135). In these ways slavery had ceased to be a
vital institution north of Maryland and Kentucky.
Why should slavery be allowed west of the Missis-
sippi River.? Louisiana had been admitted as a slave
state (1812). But the admission of Louisiana had
been provided for in the treaty for the purchase of
Louisiana from France. The Southerners felt as
strongly on the other side. They said that their
slaves were their property, and that they had a per-

222

The Era of Good Ire ling [§§ 278-281

The

Missouri

Compromise,

1820.

Higginsoii,

254-256 ;

Eggleston,
258-261.

?1/0REG0Ni^_

\ county; ;f " — -— .

OF 1830

Both states

admitted,

1820.

McMasler,

274-276.

feet right to take their property and settle on the
land belon<;ing to the nation. Having founded a
slave state, it was only right that the state should be
admitted to the Union.

279. The Missouri Compromise, 1820. — When the |
question of the admission of Maine and Missouri
came before Congress, the Senate was equally divided
between the slave states and the free states. But the
majority of the House of Representatives was from

the free states. The
free states were grow-
ing faster than were
the slave states and
would probably keep
on growing faster.
The majority from
the free states in the
House, therefore,
would probably keep
on increasing. If the
free states obtained a majority in the Senate also, the
Southerners would lose all control of the government.
For these reasons the Southerners would not consent
to the admission of Maine as a free state unless at
the same time Missouri was admitted as a slave state.
After a long struggle Maine and Missouri were both
admitted — the one as a free state, the other as a
slave state. But it was also agreed that all of the
Louisiana purchase north of the southern boundary
of Missouri, with the single exception of the state of

i82o] The Missouri Compromise 223

Missouri, should be free soil forever. This arrange-
ment was called the Missouri Compromise. It was '
the work of Henry Clay. It was an event of great
importance, because it put off for twenty-five years
the inevitable conflict over slavery.

280. The Florida Treaty, 1819 While this con- Reasons for

test was going on, the United States bought of Spain JJ'/p'j'or^J'^^"^
a large tract of land admirably suited to negro slavery.

This was Florida. It belonged to Spain and was a ref-
uge for all sorts of people: runaway negroes, fugitive
Indians, smugglers, and criminals of all kinds. Once
in Florida, fugitives generally were safe. But they
were not always safe. For instance, in 18 18 General
Jackson chased some fleeing Indians over the boun-
dary. They sought refuge in a Spanish fort, and Jack- jackson
son was obliged to take the fort as well as the Indians. 1^,^^!^^^

° Honda,

This exploit made the Spaniards more willing to sell iSis.
Florida. The price was five million dollars. But The Florida
when it came to giving up the province, the Spaniards P^'''=h^se,
found great difficulty in keeping their promises. The
treaty was made in 1819, but it was not until 1821 that
Jackson, as governor of Florida, took possession of
the new territory. Even then the Spanish governor
refused to hand over the record books, and Jackson
had to shut him up in prison until he became more
reasonable.

281. The ** Holy Alliance." — Most of the people Formation
of the other Spanish colonies were rebelling against ^n^^nc^"'^
Spain, and there was a rebellion in Spain itself.

There were rebellions in other European countries

224

TJie lira of Good Feeling [§§ 281-282

as well as in Spain. In fact, there seemed to be a
rebellious spirit nearly everywhere. This alarmed |
the European emperors and kings. With the excep-
tion of the British king, they joined together to put
down rebellions. They called their union the Holy
Alliance. They soon put the Spanish king back on^
his throne. They then thought that they would send

Oi,i> IIiiisi:s, Si

warships and soldiers across the Atlantic Ocean to
crush the rebellions in the Spanish colonies. Now
the pcoj)le of the United States sympathized with the
Spanish colonists in their desire for independence.
They also disliked the idea of Europeans interfering
in American affairs. "America for Americans," was
the cry. It also happened that Englishmen desired
the freedom of the Spanish colonists. As her subjects

1823] TJie Monroe Doctrine 225

Spain would not let them buy English goods. But if TheSpanish-
they were free, they could buy goods wherever they coToni'sis"
pleased. The British government therefore proposed '"^^'^' against

Spain.

that the United States and Great Britain should join
in a declaration that the Spanish colonies were in-
dependent states. John Ouincy Adams, son of John
Adams, was Monroe's Secretary of State. He
thought that this would not be a wise course to fol-
low, because it might bring American affairs within
European control. He was all the more anxious to
prevent this entanglement, as the Czar of Russia was Russian
preparing to found colonies on the western coast of coiTni'za-^
North America and Adams wanted a free hand to *'°"-
deal with him.

282. The Monroe Doctrine, 1823. — It was under TheMomoe

these circumstances that President Monroe sent a ^°^'""^'

1823.

message to Congress. In it he stated the policy of McMaster,

262— 26 ^,

the United States as follows: (i) America is closed
to colonization by any European power; (2) the
United States have not interfered and will not inter-
fere in European affairs; (3) the United States regard
the extension of the system of the Holy Alliance to
America as dangerous to the United States ; and
(4) the United States would regard the interference
of the Holy Alliance in American affairs as an "un-
friendly act." This part of the message was written
by Adams. He had had a long experience in
diplomacy. He used the words " unfriendly act "
as diplomatists use them when they mean that such
an " unfriendly act " would be a cause for war. The

226

NeiK' Parlies tind Neiv Policies [§§ 282-286

l^ritish government also informed the Holy Allies
that their interference in American affairs would be
resented. The Holy Alliance gave over all idea of
crushing the Spanish colonists. And the Czar of
Russia agreed to found no colonies south of fifty-
four degrees and forty minutes north latitude.

283. Meaning of the Monroe Doctrine. — The ideas '
contained in Monroe's celebrated message to Con-
gress are always spoken of as the Monroe Doctrine.
Most of these ideas were not invented by Monroe or
by Adams. Many of them may be found in Wash-
ington's Neutrality Proclamation, in Washington's
Farewell Address, in Jefferson's Inaugural Address,
and in other documents. What was new in Monroe's
message was the statement that European inter-
ference in American affairs would be looked upon by
the United States as an "unfriendly act," leading to
war. European kings might crush out liberty in
Europe. They might divide Asia and Africa among
themselves. They must not interfere in American
affairs.

CHAPTER 27
NEW PARTIES AND NEW POLICIES, 1824-1829

284. End of the Era of Good Feeling. —The Era
of Good P^eeling came to a sudden ending in 1824.
Monroe's second term as President would end in
1825. He refused to be a candidate for reelection.
In thus following the example set by Washington,

1824] Presidential Candidates 227

Jefferson, and Madison, Monroe confirmed the cus-
tom of limiting the presidential term to eight years.
There was no lack of candidates to succeed him in
his high office.

285. John Quincy Adams. — First and foremost J.Q.Adams,
was John Quincy Adams of Massachusetts. He was
Monroe's Secretary of State, and this office had been

a kind of stepping-stone to the presidency. Monroe
had been Madison's Secretary of State ; Madison
had been Jefferson's Secretary of State ; and Jeffer-
son had been Washington's Secretary of State, al-
though he was Vice-President when he was chosen
to the first place. John Quincy Adams was a states-
man of great experience and of ability. He was a
man of the highest honor and intelligence. He was
nominated by the legislatures of Massachusetts and
of the other New England states.

286. William H. Crawford. — Besides Adams, two w. h.
other members of Monroe's cabinet wished to suc-
ceed their chief. These were John C. Calhoun and
William H. Crawford. Calhoun soon withdrew from

the contest to accept the nomination of all the factions
to the place of Vice-President. Crawford was from
Georgia and was Secretary of the Treasury. As the
head of that great department, he controlled more
appointments than all the other members of the
cabinet put together. The habit of using public
offices to reward political friends had begun in Penn-
sylvania. Washington, in his second term, Adams,
and Jefferson had appointed to office only members

228

New Parties and New Policies [§§ 286-288

of their own party. Jefferson had also removed from
office a few political opponents (p. 187). But there
were great difficulties in the way of making removals.

Crawford hit upon
the plan of appoint-
ing officers for four
years only. Con-
gress at once fell
in with the idea and
passed the Tenure
of Office Act, limit-
ing appointments to
four years. Craw-
ford promptly used
this new power to
build up a strong
political machine in
the Treasury De-
partment, devoted
to his personal ad-
vancement. He was nominated for the presidency
by a Congressional caucus and became the "regular"
candidate.

287. Clay and Jackson. — Two men outside of
the cabinet were also put forward for Monroe's high
office. These were Andrew Jackson of Tennessee
and Henry Clay of Kentucky. Clay and Calhoun
had entered politics at about the same time. They
had then believed in the same policy. Calhoun had
abandoned his early ideas. But Clay held fast to

Vupyriylit, J. B. Lyon & Co.

John C. Calhoun.

1824] Clay and Jackson 229

the policy of "nationalization." He still favored in-
ternal improvements at the national expense. He
still favored the protective system. He was the
great " peacemaker " and tried by means of com-
promises to unite all parts of the Union (p. 222).
He loved his country and had unbounded faith in
the American people. The legislatures of Kentucky
and other states nominated him for the presidency.
The strongest man of all the candidates was Andrew Andrew
Jackson, the " Hero of New Orleans." He had ^°"'
never been prominent in politics. But his warlike
deeds had made his name and his strength familiar
to the voters, especially to those of the West. He
was a man of the people, as none of his rivals were.
He stood for democracy and the Union. The legis-
latures of Tennessee and other states nominated
Jackson for the presidency.

288. Adams chosen President, 1824. — The elec- The election
tion was held. The presidential electors met in their ° ^ ^'
several states and cast their votes for President and
Vice-President . The ballots were brought to Wash-
ington and were counted. No candidate for the it goes to
presidency had received a majority of all the votes oflRepre-^
cast. Jackson had more votes than any other candi- sentatives.
date, next came Adams, then Crawford, and last of
all Clay. The House of Representatives, voting
by states, must choose one of the first three President.
Clay, therefore, was out of the race. Clay and his
friends believed in the same things that Adams and
his friends believed in, and had slight sympathy

230

New Partus and Nc^v Policies [§§ 288-291

with the views of Jackson or of Crawford. So they
joined the Adams men and chose Adams President.
The Jackson men were furious. They declared that
the Representatives had defeated the " will of the
people."

289. Misfortunes of Adams's Administration. —
Adams's first mistake was the appointment of Clay

John Quincy Adams.

as Secretary of State. It was a mistake, because it
gave the Jackson men a chance to assert that there
had been a " deal " between Adams and Clay. They
called Clay the "Judas of the West." They said
that the " will of the people " had been defeated by
a "corrupt bargain." These charges were repeated

1825-2] Misfortunes of Adams 231

over and over again until many people really began

to think that there must be some reason for them.

The Jackson men also most unjustly accused Adams Weakness

of steahng the nation's money. The British gov- ad^fni^'a'-

ernment seized the opportunity of Adams's weak *'o"-

administration to close the West India ports to

American shipping.

290. Early Tariffs. — Ever since 1789 manufactures Early tariff
had been protected (p. 155). The first tariff rates '^'''•
were very low. But the Embargo Act, the non-
intercourse law, and the War of 1812 put an end

to the importation of foreign goods. Capitalists
invested large amounts of money in cotton mills,
woolen mills, and iron mills. With the return of
peace in 181 5, British merchants flooded the Ameri-
can markets with cheap goods (p. 220). The manu-
facturers appealed to Congress for more protection, The tariff
and Congress promptly passed a new tariff act (18 16). °^^^^^-
This increased the duties over the earlier laws. But
it did not give the manufacturers all the protection
that they desired. In 1824 another law was drawn Tariff of
up. It raised the duties still higher. The Southern- ^ ^'
ers opposed the passage of this last law. For they
clearly saw that protection did them no good. But
the Northerners and the Westerners were heartily in
favor of the increased duties, and the law was passed.

291. The Tariff of Abominations, 1828. — In 1828 Agitation for
another presidential election was to be held. The ^on'^i'^2°8.'^'^'
manufacturers thought that this would be a good

time to ask for even higher protective duties, because

232

Attt' Pariics a/ui Ncio Policies [§§ 291-292

the politicians would not dare to oppose the passage
of the law for fear of losing votes. The Jackson
men hit upon a plan by which they would seem to
favor higher duties while at the same time they were
really opposing them. They therefore proposed high
duties on manufactured goods. This would please
the Northern manufacturers. They proposed high
duties on raw materials. This would please the
Western producers. But they thought that the manu-
facturers would oppose the final passage of the bill
because the high duties on raw materials would injure
them very much. The bill would fail to pass, and
this would please the Southern cotton growers. It was
a very shrewd little plan. But it did not work. Th'^
manufacturers thought that it would be well at all
events to have the high duties on manufactured goods
— perhaps they might before long secure the repeal
of the duties on raw materials. The Northern mem-
bers of Congress voted for the bill,. and it passed.

292. Jackson elected President, 1828. — In the
midst of all this discouragement as to foreign affairs
and this contest over the tariff, the presidential cam-
paign of 1828 was held. Adams and Jackson were
the only two candidates. Jackson was elected by a
large majority of electoral votes. But Adams re-
ceived only one vote less than he had received in
1824. The contest was very close in the two large
states of Pennsylvania and New York. Had a few
thousand more voters in those states cast their votes
for Adams, the electoral votes of those states would

1828] Jackson elected President 233

have been given to him, and he would have been
elected. It was fortunate that Jackson was chosen.
For a great contest between the states and the na-
tional government was coming on. It was well that
a man of Jackson's commanding strength and great
popularity should be at the head of the government.

QUESTIONS AND TOPICS

Chapter 25

§§ 260-262. — a. Explain by a map the American plan of campaign
and show its advantages and disadvantages.

b. Describe Perry's victory. How did this turn the scale of war?

§§ 263-265. — a. Describe the escape of the Constitution from the
British fleet. Describe the destruction of the Guerrih-e and of the
Frolic. What was the reason for the American successes?

b. Why was the effect of these victories so great?

c. Why did the capture of the Chesapeake cause so much delight in
England? Why are Lawrence's words so inspiring?

§§ 266, 267. — a. Compare the second plan for the invasion of
Canada with the earlier one.

b. Discuss the events of Brown's campaign and its results.

c. Compare Prevost's campaign with Burgoyne's. Why was it un-
successful?

d. What do Perry's and McDonough's victories show?

§ 268. — a. Why were the British attacks directed against these
three portions of the country?

/'. Describe the attack on Washington. Was the burning of the
public buildings justifiable?

c. Read the " Star-Spangled Banner " and explain the allusions.

§§ 269, 270. — a. Describe Jackson's plans for the defense of New
Orleans. Why were they so successful?

234 ^^'^'' (^'^'^ Peace

b. Why did not this success of the Americans have more effect on
the peace negotiations?

§§ 271, 272. — a. Why were most of the naval conflicts during the
first year of the war? What is a blockade? What is a privateer?
/'. What work did the privateers do?

§ 273. — a. Why was so little advance made at first toward a treaty
of peace ?

b. Why was the news of the treaty so long in reaching Washington?

c. What was settled by the war?

§ 274. — a. Were the Federalists or the Republicans more truly the
national party?

/'. What propositions were made by the Hartford Convention? If
such proposals were carried out, what would be the effect on the Union?

c. Compare the princijiles underneath these resolutions with those of
the Kentucky and Virginia Resolutions.

§ 275. — a. Note carefully the effect of this war,

b. Why is it called the Second War of Independence?

Chaffer 26

§§ 276, 277. — n. What is meant by the Era of Good Feeling? Is
this period more important or less important than the period of war
which preceded it? Why?

b. What matters occupied the attention of the people?

c. What shows the sudden increase in Western migration?

§§ 278, 279. — a. State carefully the objections to the admission of
Missouri on the part of the Northerners. Why did the Southerners
object to the admission of Maine ?

b. Trace on a map the line between the free states and the slave
states. Why was slavery no longer of importance north of this line?
Why was it important south of this line?

c. Why were the free states gaining faster than the slave states?

d. Explain the Missouri Compromise. How did the Compromise
postpone the conflict over slavery?

§ 280. — a. Why was Florida a danger to the United States?
/'. What people in the United States would welcome the purchase
of Florida?

c. What does this section show you as to Jackson's character?

Questions and Topics 235

§ 281. — a. Why was the Holy Alliance formed? What did the
allies propose as to America?

b. How was this proposal regarded by Americans? Why?

c. How was it regarded by Englishmen? Why?

' §§ 282, 283. — a. Explain carefully the four points of Monroe's
message.

b. Were these ideas new? What is an "unfriendly act"?

c. What action did Great Britain take? What was the result of the
declarations of the United States and Great Britain.

d. What was the new point in Monroe's message?

e. Do we still keep to the Monroe Doctrine in all respects?

Chapter 27

§§ 284-288. — a. Who were the candidates for President in 1824?
Describe the qualities and careers of each of them. For whom would
you have voted had you had the right to vote in 1824?

b. How were these candidates nominated? What is a caucus?

c. Describe the Tenure of Office Act. Should a man be given an
office simply because he has helped his party?

d. In what respects was Jackson unlike the early Presidents?

e. What was the result of the election? Who was finally chosen?
Why? If you had been a Representative in 1824, for whom would you
have voted? Why?

f. What is a majority? A plurality?

§ 289. — a. Why was the appointment of Clay a mistake?

b. What charges were made against Adams ?

c. Describe the misfortunes of Adams's administration.

§§ 290, 291. — a. How are manufactures protected?

b. Why were the protective tariffs of no benefit to the Southerners?

c. Why was an attempt for a higher tariff made in 1828?

d. Explain the plan of the Jackson men. Why did the plan fail?

§ 292. — a. Describe the election of 1828.

b. How was Jackson fitted to meet difficulties?

General Questions

a. Why was the navy better prepared for war than the army?
h. Why did slaveholders feel the need of more slave territory in the
Union?

236

War aiui l\ace

c. Jackson has l)een called " a man of the people." Explain this
title.

Topics for Si-ecial Work

a. Early life of Andrew Jackson (to 1828).

b. A battle of the War of 181 2, e.g. Lake Erie, Lundy's Lane,
Plattsburg, New Orleans, or a naval combat.

c. The frigate Constitution.

d. The career of Clay, of Calhoun, of J. Q. Adams, or of Monroe.

Suggestions

The results of the War of 1S12 should be carefully studied and com-
pared with the proposals of the Hartford Convention. These last can be
taught by comparison with the Kentucky and Virginia Resolutions.

To the Missouri Compromise much time and careful explanation
should be given. Touch upon the economic side of slavery, and ex-
plain how the continued supremacy of the slave power was threatened.

The Monroe Doctrine is another difficult topic; but it can be ex-
plained by recent history.

The election of 1824 can be carefully employed to elucidate the
mode of electing President, and the struggle over the tariffs can be
illustrated by recent tariff contests.

Flag adopted in 18 18.

A st.ir for each state and a stripe for each of the original states.

THE NATIONAL DEMOCRACY,

1829-1844

Books for Study and Reading

References. — Scribner's Popular History, IV; Lodge's Web-
ster; Coffin's Biiihiifig ilie Nation, 251-313.

Home Readings. — Roosevelt's Winning of the West; Hale's
Stories of Inventions ; Wright's Stories of American Progress.

CHAPTER 28
THE AMERICAN PEOPLE IN 1830

293. A New Race. — Between the election of Presi- Changes in
dent Jefferson and the election of President Jackson '^°" "'°"^'
great changes had taken place. The old Revolution-
ary statesmen had gone. New men had taken their
places. The old sleepy life had gone. Everywhere
now was bustle and hurry. In 1800 the Federal-
ists favored the British, and the Republicans favored
the French. Now no one seemed to care for either
the British or the French. At last the people had
become Americans. The Federalist party had dis-
appeared. Every one now was either a National

237

238

The A mi' lien H People in 1830 [§§ 293-296

Difficulties
of transport
over the
Alleghanies.
McMasfer,
252, 280-282.

The Cumber-
land Road.

Republican and voted for Adam.s, or a Democratic
Reiniblican and voted for Jackson.

294. Numbers and Area. — In 1800 there were
only five and one-half million people in the whole
United States. Now there were nearly thirteen mil-
lion people. And they had a very much larger coun-
try to live in. In 1800 the area of the United States
was about eight hundred thousand square miles.
But Louisiana and Florida had been bought since
then. Now the area of the United States was more
than two million square miles. The population of;
the old states had greatly increased. Especially the
cities had grown. In 1800 New York City held
about sixty thousand people ; it now held two
hundred thousand people. But it was in the West
that the greatest growth had taken place. Since
1800 Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Alabama, Mississippi,
Louisiana, and Missouri had all been admitted to
the Union.

295. National Roads. — Steamboats were now run-
ning on the Great Lakes and on all the important
rivers of the West. The first result of this new mode
of transport was the separation of the West from
the East. Steamboats could carry passengers and
goods up and down the Mississippi and its branches
more cheaply and more comfortably than people
and goods could be carried over the Alleghanies.
Many persons therefore advised the building of a
good wagon road to connect the Potomac with the
Ohio. The eastern end of this great road was at

i83q] Natio7ial Roads 239

Cumberland on the Potomac in Maryland. It is
generally called, therefore, the Cumberland Road.
It was begun at the national expense in 181 1. By
1820 it was built as far as Wheeling on the Monon-
gahela River. From that point steamboats could
steam to Pittsburg, Cincinnati, St. Louis, or New
Orleans. Later on, the road was built farther west,
as far as Illinois. Then the coming of the railroad
made further building unnecessary.

296. The Erie CanaL — The best way to connect
one steamboat route with another was to dig a canal.
The most famous of all these canals was the one The Erie
connecting the Hudson River with Lake Erie, and ^f'lV ^, ^^'

o ' McMaster,

called the Erie Canal. It was begun in 18 17 and 282-284.
was completed so that a boat could pass through it
in 1825. It was De Witt Clinton who argued that DeWitt
such a canal would benefit New York City by bring-
ing to it the produce of the Northwest and of west-
ern New York. At the same time it would benefit
the farmers of those regions by bringing their prod-
uce to tide water cheaper than it could be brought
by road through Pennsylvania. It would still fur-
ther benefit the farmers by enabling them to buy
their goods much cheaper, as the rates of freight
would be so much lower by canal than they were
by road. People who did not see these things as
clearly as De Witt Clinton saw them, spoke of the
enterprise most sneeringly and called the canal
"Clinton's big ditch." It very soon appeared that
Clinton was right. In one year the cost of carry-

Clinton.

240

The American People in 1830 [§§ 296-298

Results of
the building
of the Erie
Canal.

ing a ton of grain from Lake Erie to the Hudson
River fell from one hundred dollars to fifteen dol-
lars. New York City soon outstripped all its rivals
and became the center of trade and money in the
United States. Other canals, as the Chesapeake and
Ohio Canal, were marvels of skill. But they were not
so favorably situated as the Erie Canal and could not
compete with it successfully.

CONESTOGA WAGOiN AM) iKAM.

The first
railroads.
McMaster,
285-289.

297. Early Railroads. — The best stone and gravel
roads were always rough in places. It occurred to
some one that it would be better to lay down wooden
rails, and then to place a rim or flange on the wagon
wheels to keep them on the rails. The first road of
this kind in America was built at Boston in 1807.
It was a very rude affair and was only used to carry
dirt from the top of a hill to the harbor. The wooden
rails soon wore out, so the next step was to nail strips

30]

Early Railroads

241

of iron on top of them. Long lines of railroads of
this kind were soon built. Both passengers and
goods could be carried on them. Some of them were
built by private persons or by companies. Others
were built by a town or a state. Any one having
horses and wagons with flanged wheels could use the
railway on the payment of a small sum of money.
This was the condition of affairs when the steam
locomotive was invented.

298. The Steam Locomotive. — Steam was used
to drive boats through the water. Why should
not steam be
used to haul
wagons over
a railroad }
This was a
very easy
question to
ask, and a
very hard one

to answer. Year after year inventors worked on the invention of
problem. Suddenly, about 1830, it was solved in ,ive °i8q!^°'
several places and by several men at nearly the same
time. It was some years, however, before the loco-
motive came into general use. The early railroad
trains were rude affairs. The cars were hardly more Hardships
than stagecoaches with flanged wheels. They were o*^ ^^' '>' ''aii-
fastened together with chains, and when the engine
started or stopped, there was a terrible bumping and
jolting. The smoke pipe of the engine was very tall

sTZ^^^^SJ^// W

An Early Locomotive.

road travel.

242

The AnuriciDi J\\^p/e in i8jo [§§ 298-300

and was hinged so that it could be let down when
coming to a low bridge or a tunnel. Then the smoke
and cinders poured straight into the passengers' faces.
But these trains went faster than canal boats or steam-
boats. Soon the railroad began to take the first place
as a means of transport.

299. Other Inventions. — The coming of the steam
locomotive hastened the changes which one saw on
every side in 1830. For some time men had known
that there was plenty of hard coal or anthracite in

A l.()C<JMi)ri\K OK TO-DAV.

Pennsylvania. But it was so hard that it would not
burn in the old-fashioned stoves and fireplaces. Now
a stove was invented that would burn anthracite, and
the whole matter of house warming was completely
changed. Then means were found to make iron
from ore with anthracite. The whole iron industry
awoke to new life. Next the use of gas made from
coal became common in cities. The great increase
in manufacturing, and the great changes in modes
of transport, led jjeople to crowd together in cities
and towns. These inventions made it possible to

i83o]

Proc

Lcttc,

243

feed and warm large numbers of persons gathered
into small areas. The cities began to grow so fast
that people could no longer live near their work or
the shops. Lines of stagecoaches were established,
and the coaches were soon followed by horse cars,
which ran on iron tracks laid in the streets.

300. Progress in Letters. — There was also great Growth of

, . T,, 1 1 ^ the school

progress m learnmg. i he school system was con- system,
stantly improved. Especially this was the case in

An Early Horse Caii.

the West, where the government devoted one thirty-
sixth part of the public lands to education. High
schools were founded, and soon normal schools were
added to them. Even the colleges awoke from their
long sleep. More students weht to them, and the
methods of teaching were improved. Some slight
attention, too, was given to teaching the sciences. In Webster's
1828 Noah Webster published the lirst edition of his ^ry.-
great dictionary. Unfortunately he tried to change
the spelling of many words, l^ut in other ways his

' Diction-

244

The A)iicrican People in 1830 [§§ 300-302

dictionary was a great improvement. He defined
words so that they could be understood, and he gave
the American meaning of many words, as " congress."
American writers now began to make great reputa-
tions. Cooper, Irving, and Bryant were at the height
of their fame. They were soon joined by a wonder-
ful set of men,
who speedily made
America famous.
These were Emer-
son, Lowell, Long-
fellow, Holmes,
Hawthorne, Pres-
cott, Motley, Ban-
croft, and Sparks.
In science, also, men
of mark were be-
ginningtheir labors,
as Pierce, Gray, Sil-
liman, and Dana.
Louis Agassiz be-
fore long began his
wonderful lectures,
which did much to make science popular. In short,
Jackson's administration marks the time when Ameri-
can life began to take on its modern form.

Noah Webster.

1829] Andrciv Jackson 245

CHAPTER 29
THE REIGN OF ANDREW JACKSON, 1829-1837

301. General Jackson. — Born in the backwoods Jackson's
of Carolina, Jackson had early crossed the Alleghanies ^^^ ^ '^^'^^^''•
and settled in Tennessee. Whenever trouble came

to the Western people, whenever there was need of
a stout heart and an iron will, Jackson was at the
front. He always did his duty. He always did his ,
duty well. Honest and sincere, he believed in him-
self and he believed in the American people. As
President he led the people in one of the stormiest
periods in our history. Able men gathered about
him. But he relied chiefly on the advice of a few His "kitchen
friends who smoked their pipes with him and formed
his " kitchen cabinet." He seldom called a regular
cabinet meeting. When he did call one, it was often
merely to tell the members what he had decided
to do.

302. The Spoils System. — Among the able men Party
who had fought the election for Jackson were Van
Buren and Marcy of New York and Buchanan of
Pennsylvania. They had built up strong party ma-
chines in their states. For they " saw nothing wrong

in the principle that to the victors belong the spoils The Spoils
of victory." So they rewarded their party workers y^^""-
with offices — when they won. The Spoils System
was now begun in the national government. Those
who had worked for Jackson rushed to Washington.

246

The Rcigii of Andmv Jackson [§§ 302-305

The hotels and boarding-houses could not hold them.
Some of them camped out in the parks and public
squares of the capital. Removals now went merrily
on. Rotation in office was the cry. Before long
Jackson removed nearly one thousand officeholders
and appointed political partisans in their places.

303. The North and the South. — The South was
now a great cotton-producing region. This cotton
was grown by negro slaves. The North was now a
great manufacturing and commercial region. It was
also a great agricultural region. But the labor in the
mills, fields, and ships of the North was all free white
labor. So the United States was really split into
two sections : one devoted to slavery and to a few
great staples, as cotton ; the other devoted to free
white labor and to industries of many kinds.

304. The Political Situation, 1829. — The South
was growing richer all the time ; but the North was
growing richer a great deal faster than was the
South. Calhoun and other Southern men thought
that this difference in the rate of progress was due to
the protective system. In 1828 Congress had passed
a tariff that was so bad that it was called the Tariff of
Abominations (p. 231). The Southerners could not
prevent its passage. But Calhoun wrote an " Exposi-
tion" of the constitutional doctrines in the case. This
paper was adopted by the legislature of South Caro-
lina as giving its ideas. In this paper Calhoun de-
clared that the Constitution of the United States was
a compact. Each state was a sovereign state and

1830]

Webster and Hayne

247

speech, 1830.

could annul any law passed by Congress. The pro-
tective system was unjust and unequal in operation.
It would bring " poverty and utter desolation to the
South." The tariff act should be annulled by South
Carolina and by other Southern states.

305. Webster and Hayne, 1830. — Calhoun was Haynes
Vice-President and presided over the debates of the
Senate. So it fell
to Senator Hayne
of South Carolina
to state Calhoun's
ideas. This he
did in a very able
speech. To him
Daniel Webster of
Massachusetts re-
plied in the most
briUiant speeches
ever delivered in
Congress. The
Constitution, Web-
ster declared, was
" the people's con-
stitution, the peo-
ple's government ; made by tlie people and answer-
able to the people. The people have declared that
this constitution . -. . shall be the supreme law."
The Supreme Court of the United States alone could
declare a national la,w to be unconstitutional ; no state
could do that. He ended this great speech with the

Webster's
reply to
Hayne.

Daniel Webster, 1833.

248

The Reign of Andrew Jackson [§§ 305-309

Tariff' of

1832.

" Nullified'
by South
Carolina,
1833-

Jackson's
warning.

He prepares
to enforce
the law.

The Force
Bill, 1833.

Tariff of
1833-

memorable words, " Liberty and Union, now and for-
ever, one and inseparable."

306. Nullification, 1832-33. — In 1832 Congress
passed a new tariff aet. The South Carolinians
decided to try Calhoun's weapon of nullification.
They held a convention, declared the act null and
void, and forbade South Carolinians to obey the
law. They probably thought that Jackson would
not oppose them. But they should have had no
doubts on that subject. For Jackson already had
proposed his famous toast on Jefferson's birthday,
" Our federal Union, it must be preserved." He now
told the Carolinians that he would enforce the laws,
and he set about doing it with all his old-time energy.
He sent ships and soldiers to Charleston and ordered
the collector of that port to collect the duties. He
then asked Congress to give him greater power.
And Congress passed the Force Bill, giving him the
power he asked for. The South Carolinians, on
their part, suspended the nullification ordinance and
thus avoided an armed conflict with " Old Hickory,"
as his admirers called Jackson.

307. The Compromise Tariff, 1833. — The nulHfiers
really gained a part of the battle, for the tariff law of
1832 was repealed. In its place Congress passed
what was called the Compromise Tariff. This com-
promise was the work of Henry Clay, the peace-
maker. Under it the duties were to be gradually
lowered until, in 1842, they would be as low as they
were by the Tariff Act of 18 16 (p. 231).

1832-33] Nullification 249

308. The Second United States Bank. — Nowadays Second

. , , i- 1 1 1 United States

any one with enough money can open a national bank j^^^j^ ^g^^^
under the protection of the government at Washing-
ton. At this time, however, there was one great
United States Bank. Its headquarters were at Phil-
adelphia and it had branches all over the country.
Jackson, like Jefferson (p. 163), had very grave doubts
as to the power of the national government to estab-
lish such a bank. Its size and its prosperity alarmed Jackson's
him. Moreover, the stockholders and managers, for the bank,
the most part, were his political opponents. The
United States Bank also interfered seriously with
the operations of the state banks — some of which
were managed by Jackson's friends. The latter urged
him on to destroy the United States Bank, and he
determined to destroy it.

309. Struggle over the Bank Charter. — The char- Jackson,
ter of the bank would not come to an end until 1836, the bank
while the term for which Jackson had been elected in charter.
1828 would come to an end in 1833. But in his first
message to Congress Jackson gave notice that he
would not give his consent to a new charter. Clay

and his friends at once took up the challenge. They
passed a bill rechartering the bank. Jackson vetoed
the bill. The Clay men could not get enough votes constitution,
to pass it over his veto. The bank question, there- p^^' ^^ '' '''
fore, became one of the issues of the election of 1832.
Jackson was reelected by a large majority over Clay. Reelection

1 . • 1 11 •'^ Jackson,

The people were clearly on his side, and he at once ^332.
set to work to destroy the bank.

250

The Rcii^ii of Audrc7v Jackson [§§ S'o-S"

Removal of
the deposits,

1833-

Mc Master,

305-308.

Speculation
in Western
lands.
McMaster,
309-

310. Removal of the Deposits. — In those days
there was no United States Treasury building at
Washington, with great vaults for the storing of gold,
silver, and paper money. There were no sub-treas-
uries in the important commercial cities. The United
States Bank and its branches received the govern-
ment's money on deposit and paid it out on checks
signed by the proper government official. In 1833
the United States Bank had in its vaults about nine
million dollars belonging to the government. Jack-
son directed that this money should be drawn out
as required, to pay the government's expenses, and
that no more government money should be deposited
in the bank. In the future it should be deposited in
certain state banks. The banks selected were con-
trolled by Jackson's political friends and were called
the " pet banks."

311. Jackson's Specie Circular, 1836. — The first
result of the removal of the deposits was very differ-
ent from what Jackson had expected. At this time
there was active speculation in Western lands. Men
who had a little spare money bought Western lands.
Those who had no money in hand, borrowed money
from the banks and with it bought Western lands.
Now it happened that many of the " pet banks" were
in the West. The government's money, deposited
with them, tempted their managers to lend money
more freely. This, in turn, increased the ease with
which people could speculate. Jackson saw that un-
less something were done to restrain this speculation,

Andrew Jackson, 1815.

"Our Federal union, it must be preserved."

— Jackson's toast at the Jefferson dinner.

252

The Reign of Andrciv Jackscni [§S 3"-3i4

The specie

circular,

1836.

disaster would surely come. So he issued a circular
to the United States land officers. This circular was
called the Specie Circular, because in it the President
forbade the land officers to receive anything except
gold and silver and certain certificates in payment for
the public lands.

A Settlick's Cauin.

312. Payment of the Debt, 1837. — The national
debt had now all been paid. The government was
collecting more money than it could use for na-
tional purposes. And it was compelled to keep on
collecting more money than it could use, because the
Compromi.se Tariff (p. 248) made it impossible to re-
duce duties any faster than a certain amount each
year. No one dared to disturb the Compromise

1837] Distribution of the Surplus 253

Tariff, because to do so would bring on a most bitter
political fight. The government had more money in
the "pet banks" than was really safe. It could not
deposit more with them.

313. Distribution of the Surplus, 1837. — A curious Distribution
plan was now hit upon. It was to loan the surplus g J f^g
revenues to the states in proportion to their electo- 1837.
ral votes. Three payments were made to the states.
Then the Panic of 1837 came, and the government
had to borrow money to pay its own necessary ex-
penses. Before this occurred, however, Jackson was
no longer President. In his place was Martin Van van Buren
Buren, his Secretary of State, who had been chosen p^^sfdent
President in November, 1836. 1836-

CHAPTER 30
DEMOCRATS AND WHIGS, 1837-1844

314. The Panic of 1837. — The Panic was due Causes of
directly to Jackson's interference with the banks, to
his Specie Circular, and to the distribution of the
surplus. It happened in this way. When the
Specie Circular was issued, people who held paper
money at once went to the banks to get gold and sil-
ver in exchange for it to pay for the lands bought of
the government. The government on its part drew
out money, from the banks to pay the states their
share of the surplus. The banks were obliged to sell
their property and to demand payment of money due

254

Dcuiocrats atui Whigs

[§§ 3i4-3'7

Hard times,
1837-39.

The national
finances.

The Sub-
treasury plan.

Independent
Treasury Act,
1840.

thoni. Pcojile who owed money to the banks were
obliged to sell their property to pay the banks. So
every one wanted to sell, and few wanted to buy.
Prices of everything went down with a rush. People
felt so poor that they would not even buy new clothes.
The mills and mines were closed, and the banks
suspended payments. Thousands of working men
and women were thrown out of work. They could
not even buy food for themselves or their families.
Terrible bread riots took place. After a time people
began to pluck up their courage. But it was a long
tune before "good times" came again.

315. The Independent Treasury System. — What
should be done with the government's money } No
one could think of depositing it with the state banks.
Clay and his friends thought the best thing to do
would be to establish a new United States Bank.
But Van Buren was opposed to that. His plan,
in short, was to build vaults for storing money in
Washington and in the leading cities. The main
storehouse or Treasury was to be in Washington,
subordinate storehouses or sub-treasuries were to be
established in the other cities. To these sub-treas-
uries the collectors of customs would pay the money
collected by them. In this way the government
would become independent of the general business
affairs of the country. In 1840 Congress passed an j
act for putting this plan into effect. But before it
was in working order. Van Buren was no longer
President.

1840] Democrats and WJiigs 255

316. Democrats and Whigs. — In the Era of Good New parties.
Feeling there was but one party — the Republican

party. In the confused times of 1824 the several
sections of the party took the names of their party
leaders : the Adams men, the Jackson men, the Clay
men, and so on. Soon the Adams men and the Clay
men began to act together and to call themselves
National Republicans. This they did because they
wished to build up the nation's resources at the ex-
pense of the nation. The Jackson men called them- The
selves Democratic Republicans, because they upheld ^'"ocrats.
the rights of the people. Before long they dropped
the word "Republican" and called themselves simply
Democrats. The National Republicans dropped the TheWiiigs,
whole of their name and took that of the great Eng-
lish liberal party — the Whigs. This they did because
they favored reform.

317. Election of 1840. — General William Henry -a cam-
Harrison was the son of Beniamin Harrison of P^'snof

■' humor.

Virginia, one of the signers of the Declaration of Higginson,

269 ;

Independence. General Harrison had moved to the McMaster,
West and had won distinction at Tippecanoe, and 3^5-3i6.
also in the War of 1812 (pp. 202, 209). The Whigs
nominated him in 1836, but he was beaten. They
now renominated him for President, with John Tyler
of Virginia as candidate for Vice-President. Van
Buren had made a good President, but his term of
office was associated with panic and hard times. He
was a rich man and gave great parties. Plainly he
was not a "man of the people," as was Harrison.

256

Deuiooats and ll'/iigs

[§§ 3'7-320

Harrison
and Tyler
elected, 1840.

Death of
Harrison,
1841.

A Democratic orator sneered at Harrison, and said
that all he wanted was a log cabin of his own and
a jug of cider. The Whigs eagerly seized on this de-
scription. They built
log cabins at the street
corners and dragged
through the streets log
cabins on great wagons.
They held immense
open-air meetings at
which people sang songs
of " Tippecanoe and
Tyler Too." Harrison
and Tyler received
nearly all the electoral
votes and were chosen
President and Vice-Pres-
ident.

318. Death of Harrison, 1841. — The people's
President was inaugurated on March 4, 1841. For
the first time since the establishment of the Spoils
System a new party came into control of the gov-
ernment. Thousands of office-seekers thronged to
Washington. They even slept in out-of-the-way
corners of the White House. Day after day, from
morning till night, they pressed their claims on Har-
rison. One morning early, before the office-seekers
were astir, he went out for a walk. He caught
cold and died suddenly, just one month after his
inauguration. John Tyler at once became President.

1842]

Tyler and the Whigs

257

with the
Whigs.

319. Tyler and the Whigs. — President Tyler was President
not a Whig like Harrison or Clay, nor was he a ^^^'
Democrat like Jackson. He was a Democrat who

did not like Jackson ideas. As President, he proved His contest
to be anything but a
Whig. He was willing
to sign a bill to repeal
the Independent Treas-
ury Act, for that was a
Democratic measure he
had not liked; but he re-
fused to sign a bill to es-
tabHsh a new Bank of the
United States. Without
either a bank or a treas-
ury, it was well-nigh im-
possible to carry on the
business of the govern-
ment. But it was carried
on in one way or another.
Tyler was willing to sign
a new tariff act, and one
was passed in 1842. This
wj^^ possible, as the Com-
promise Tariff (p. 248)
came to an end in that year.

320. Treaty with Great Britain, 1842. — Perhaps North-
the most important event of Tyler's administration boundary
was the signing of the Treaty of 1842 with Great dispute.
Britain. Ever since the Treaty of Peace of 1783,

258

Democyats and IV/iigs [§§ 320-321

The Ash-
burton
Treaty, 1842.

The Morse
code.

there had been a dispute over the northeastern boun-
dary of Maine. If the boundary had been run accord-
ing to the plain meaning of the Treaty of Peace, the
people of Upper Canada would have found it almost
impossible to reach New Brunswick or Nova Scotia in
winter. 'At that time of the year the St. Lawrence

is frozen over, and
the true northern
boundary of Maine
ran so near to the
St. Lawrence that
it was difficult to
build a road which
would be wholly in
British territory.
So the British had
tried in every way
to avoid settling
the matter. It was
now arranged that
the United States
should have a little
piece of Canada north of Vermont and New York
and should give up the extreme northeastern corner
of Maine. It was also agreed that criminals escaping
from one country to the other should be returned. A
still further agreement was made for checking the
slave trade from the coast of western Africa.

321. The Electric Telegraph. — Benjamin FrankUn
and Joseph Henry made great discoveries in electric-

01 IN Tyler.

1844]

The Electric Telegraph

259

ity. But Samuel F. B. Morse was the first to use
electricity in a practical way. Morse found out that
if a man at one end of a line of wire pressed down a
key, electricity could be made at the same moment to
press down another key
at the other end of the
line of wire. Moreover,
the key at the farther
end of the line could
be so arranged as to
make an impression on
a piece of paper that was
slowly drawn under it by
clockwork. Now if the
man at one end of the
line held his key down
for only an instant, this
impression would look
like a dot. If he held
it down longer, it would
look like a short dash. Morse combined these dots
and dashes into an alphabet. For instance, one
dash meant the letter "t," and so on. For a time
people only laughed at Morse. But at length Con-
gress gave him enough money to build a line from
Baltimore to Washington. It was opened in 1844 graph line,
and proved to be a success from the beginning. ^^44-
Other lines were soon built, and the Morse system, o/fhe"^^^
greatly improved, is still in use. The telegraph made telegraph.

•1 1 n 1 McMaster,

It possible to operate long lines of railroad, as all the 372.

The First Morse Instrument.

26o

Democrats luui Whites

[§§ 321-322

Problems
of wheat
growing.

The McCor-
mick reaper,
1831.

McMaster,
371-372.

trains could be managed from one office so that they
would not run into one another. It also made it pos-
sible to communicate with people afar off and get an
answer in an hour or so. For both these reasons the
telegraph was very important and with the railroads
did much to unite the people of the different portions
of the country.

322. The McCormick Reaper. — Every great staple
depends for its production oa some particular tool.

For instance, cot-
ton was of slight
importance until
the invention of the
cotton gin (p. 185)
made it possible
cheaply to sepa-
rate the seed from
the fiber. Thesuc-
cessof wheat grow-
ing depended upon
the ability quickly to harvest the crop. Wheat must be
allowed to stand until it is fully ripened. Then it must
be quickly reaped and stored away out of the reach
of the rain and wet. For a few weeks in ^ each
year there was a great demand for labor on the
wheat farms. And there was no labor to be had.
Cyrus Hall McCormick solved this problem for the
wheat growfers by inventing a horse reaper. The
invention was made in 1831, but it was not until 1845
that the reaper came into general use. By 1855 the

The First McCokmick kKAriiR.

i845]

The Horse Reaper

261

use of the horse reaper was adding every year fifty-
five milHon dollars to the wealth of the country.
Each year its use moved the fringe of civilization
fifty miles farther west. Without harvesting machin-
ery the rapid
settlement of
the West would
have been im-
possible. And
had not the
West been rap-
idly settled by
free whites, the
whole history of
the country be-
tween 1845 3-i^d 1865 would have been very different
from what it has been. The influence of the horse
reaper on our political history, therefore, is as impor-
tant as the influence of the steam locomotive or of the
cotton gin.

Results of
this inven-
tion.

Modern Harvester.

QUESTIONS AND TOPICS

Chapter 28

§§ 293, 294. — Compare the condition of the United States in 1830
and 1800 as to (i) extent, (2) population, (3) intei-ests and occupation
r f the people. Illustrate these changes by maps, diagrams, or tables.

§§ 295, 296. — a. How had the use of steamboats increased ?

b. Why had this led to the separation of the West and the East ?
How was it proposed to overcome this difficulty ?

c. Do you think that roads should be built at national expense ?
Give your reasons.

262 The National Democracy

d. Mark on a map the Erie Canal, and shuw why it was so important.
Describe the effects of its use.

§§ 297, 298. — a. Do you think that railroads should be carried on
by the state or by individuals ? Why ?

b. What influence has the railroad had upon the Union ? Upon peo-
ple's minds ? Upon the growth of cities ? (Take your own city or town
and think of it without railroads anywhere.)

§§ 299,300. — a. Explain how one discovery or invention affected
other industries (as shown, for instance, in the use of anthracite coal).

b. How did these mventions make large cities possible ?

c. Why is the education of our people so important ?

d. What were the advantages of Webster's " Dictionary "?

Chaitkr 29

§§ 3°'' 3°2. — a. ^Yhy is this chajiter called the " Reign of Andrew
Jackson" ? Do you think that a President should "reign" ?

b. In what respects was Jackson fitted for President ?

c. What is meant by his " kitchen cabinet " ?

d. What is a " party machine " ? How was it connected with the
" spoils system " ?

e. Did the " spoils system " originate with Jackson ?

§§ 303> 304. — a- Compare carefully the North and the South. Why
was the North growing rich faster than the South ?

/'. Where have you already found the ideas expressed in Calhoun's
Exposition ? Why was this doctrine so dangerous ? Are the states
" sovereign states " ?

§ 305. — a. What view did Webster take ? How does his speech
show the increase of the love of the Union ?

b. What is the " supreme law of the land " ? Whose business is it
to decide on the constitutionality of a law ? Is this wise ?

§§ 306, 307, — a. How did South Carolina oppose the Act of 1832 ?

b. How did Jackson oppose the South Carolinians?

c. Would a state be likely to nullify an act of Congress now ? Give
your reasons.

§§ 308, 309. — rt. Was the United States Bank like the national
banks of the present day ?

Questions and Topics 263

b. Why did Jackson dislike and distrust the United States Bank ?

c. If a bill is vetoed by the President, how can it still be made a law ?

§ 310. — a. Where did the United States government keep its
money ?

b. How did Jackson try to ruin the United States Bank ?

§§311^313. — a. Why did people wish to buy Western lands?
How did the favoring the " pet banks " increase speculation ?

b. What was done with- the surplus ? What was the effect of this
measure ?

c. How did Jackson try to stop speculation ?

Chapter 30

§§ 3I4> 315- — ^- Why did " prices go down with a rush " ?
b. Describe the Independent Treasury plan. Where is the nation's
money kept to-day ?

§§ 3'6, 317. — a. State briefly the reasons for the split in the Repub-
lican party. Had you lived in 1840, for whom would you have voted ?
Why?

b. Give an account of the early life of Harrison.

c. Describe the campaign of 1840, and compare it with the last presi-
dential campaign.

§§ 318) 319- — c-- What party came into power in 1841 ? Under
the spoils system what would naturally follow ?

b. To what party did Tyler belong ?

c. Why was it difficult for the government to carry on its business
without a bank or a treasury ?

§ 320. — a. What dispute had long existed with Great Britain ?
b. Why did the British object to the boundary line laid down in the
Treaty of 1783 ? Show on a map how the matter was finally settled.

§§ 32i> 322. — a. Explain carefully the application of electricity
made by Morse. Of what advantage has the telegraph been to the
United States ?

b. How did the McCormick reaper solve the difficulty in wheat
growing ? What were the results of this invention ?

c. Compare its influence upon our history with that of the cotton
gin.

264 The National Dcinocracy

General Questions

a. Why is the period covered by this division so important ?

b. Give the principal events since the Revolution which made West-
ern expansion possible.

c. Explain, using a chart, the changes in parties since 1789.

d. What were the good points in Jackson's administration ? The
mistakes ?

Topics for Special Work

a. Select some one invention between 1790 and 1835, describe it,
explain the need for it, and the results which have followed from it.

b. The Erie Canal.

c. The career of Webster, Clay, or Calhoun.

d. Life and works of any one of the literary men of this period.

e. The Ashburton Treaty, with a map.

Sucgestions to the Teacher

The personality of Andrew Jackson, representing as he does a new
element in social and political life, deserves a careful study. The finan-
cial policy of his administration is too difficult for children. With brief
comparisons with present-day conditions the study of this subject can
be confined to what is given in the text. Jackson's action at the time
of the nullification episode may well be compared with Buchanan's
inaction in 1860-61. The constitutional portions of Wei)ster's great
speeches are too hard for children, but his burning words of patriotism
may well be learned by the whole class. The spoils system may be
lightly treated here. It can best be studied in detail later in connection
with civil service reform.

SLAVERY IN THE TERRITORIES,
1844-1859

Books for Study and Reading

References. — Scribner's Popular History, IV ; McMaster's
With the Fathers ; Coffin's Building the Nation, 314-324.

Home Readings. — Wright's Stories of American Progress ; _
Bolton's Fa7nous Americans ; Brooks's Boy Settlers ; Stowe's
Uncle Topi's Cabin ; Lodge's Webster.

CHAPTER 31

BEGINNING OF THE ANTISLAVERY AGITATION

323. Growth of Slaverj in the South. — South of
Pennsylvania and of the Ohio River slavery had
increased greatly since 1787 (p. 136). Washington,
Jefferson, Henry, and other great Virginians were Antisiavery
opposed to the slave system. But they could find ^^"1™^"^^
no way to end it, even in Virginia. The South Caro- Virginians.
linians and Georgians fought every proposition to Slavery in

the far South.

limit slavery. They even refused to come into the ^^

-' -' *Source-

Union unless they were given representation in Con- Book, 244-

r 1 • 1 A 1 248, 251-260.

gress for a portion at least of their slaves. And
in the first Congress under the Constitution they
opposed bitterly every proposal to limit slavery.

265

Proposal to
end slavery
with com-
pensation.

266 Pi ginning of Antislavery Agitation [§§ 323-327

Then came Whitney's invention of the cotton gin.
That at once made slave labor vastly more profitable
in the cotton states and put an end to all hopes of
peaceful emancipation in the South.

324. Rise of the Abolitionists. — About 1830 a new
movement in favor of the negroes began. Some per-
sons in the North, as, for example, William Ellery
Channing, proposed that slaves should be set free,
and their owners paid for their loss. They suggested
that the money received from the sale of the public

Si^c»m»

MTiX^XAUl 'itit^X^

. iiAPw4.it lit )urrr«.i

The

Liberator.

Anti-aboli-
tionist senti-
ment in the
North.
Higginson,
268.

lands might be used in this way. But nothing came
of these suggestions. Soon, however, William Lloyd
Garrison began at Boston the publication of a paper
called the Liberator. He wished for complete aboli-
tion without payment. For a time he labored almost
alone. Then slowly others came to his aid, and the
Antislavery Society was founded.

325. Opposition to the Abolitionists. — It must not
be thought that the abolitionists were not opposed.
They were most vigorously opposed. Very few
Northern men wished to have slavery reestablished
in the North. But very many Northern men objected

1833] TJie Abolitionists 267

to the antislavery agitation because they thought it
would injure business. Some persons even argued
that the antislavery movement would bring about the
destruction of the Union. In this idea there was a
good deal of truth. For Garrison grew more and
more outspoken. He condemned the Union with Disunion
slaveholders and wished to break down the Consti- ^^"''™*:"'

of abolition-

tution, because it permitted slavery. There were ists.
anti-abolitionist riots in New York, New Jersey, and The Garrison
New Hampshire. In Boston the rioters seized Garri- "°*' ^^^5-

Source-Book,

son and dragged him about the streets (1835). 248-251.

326. Slave Rebellion in Virginia, 1831. — At about Nat Turner's
the time that Garrison established the Liberator at ^g^^^^"'°"'
Boston, a slave rebellion broke out in Virginia. The

rebels were led by a slave named Nat Turner, and
the rebellion is often called " Nat Turner's Rebel-
lion." It was a small affair and was easily put down.
But the Southerners were alarmed, because they felt
that the Northern antislavery agitation would surely incendiary
lead to more rebellions. They called upon the sfov- p'^'^'icstions

■' -*• ° \\\ the mails.

ernment to forbid the sending of the Liberator and McMaster,
similar " incendiary publications " through the mails. ^^^ ^^'^'

327. The Right of Petition. — One of the most sa- Right of
cred rights of freemen is the right to petition for re- P^*"'°"-
dress of grievances. In the old colonial days the
British Parliament had refused even to listen to peti-
tions presented by the colonists. But the First
Amendment to the Constitution forbade Congress to
make any law to prevent citizens of the United
States from petitioning. John Quincy Adams, once

268

The Mexican War

[§§ 327-330

President, was now a member of the House of
Representatives. In 1836 he presented petition
after petition, praying Congress to forbid slavery
in the District of Columbia. Southerners, like
Calhoun, thought these petitions were insulting to
Southern slaveholders. Congress could not prevent
the antislavery people petitioning. They could pre-
vent the petitions being read when presented. This
they did by passing " gag-resolutions." Adams pro-
tested against these resolutions as an infringement on
the rights of his constituents. But the resolutions were
passed. Petitions now came pouring into Congress.
Adams even presented one from some negro slaves.
328. Change in Northern Sentiment. — All these
happenings brought about a great change of senti-
ment in the North. Many people, who cared little
about negro slaves, cared a great deal about the free-
dom of the press and the right of petition. Many of
these did not sympathize with the abolitionists, but
they wished that some limit might be set to the ex-
tension of slavery. At the same time the Southerners
were uniting to resist all attempts to interfere with
slavery. They were even determined to add new
slave territory to the United States.

CHAPTER 32
THE MEXICAN WAR

329. The Republic of Texas. — The Mexicans won

The Mexican
Rcpuljlic,

1821. their independence from Spain in 1821 and founded

1844] TJie Texas Qnestiojt 269

the Mexican Republic. Soon immigrants from the
United States settled in the northeastern part of the
new republic. This region was called Texas. The
Mexican government gave these settlers large tracts
of land, and for a time everything went on happily.
Then war broke out between the Mexicans and the
Texans. Led by Samuel Houston, a settler from Texas
Tennessee, the Texans won the battle of San Jacinto ^^^^ Mexico
and captured General Santa Anna, the president of ^^sS-

McMaster,

the Mexican Republic. The Texans then established 320-322;

the Republic of Texas (1836) and asked to be ad- ^ ^^^^

Hero Tales,

I aa-
mitted to the Union as one of the United States.

330. The Southerners and Texas. — The applica- Question of
tion of Texas for admission to the Union came as a sionofTexas
pleasant surprise to many Southerners. As a part of '° ^"^^ umon.
the Mexican Republic Texas had been free soil.
But Texas was well suited to the needs of the cotton
plant. If it were admitted to the Union, it would
surely be a slave state or, perhaps, several slave
states. The question of admitting Texas first came
before Jackson. He saw that the admission of Texas
would be strongly opposed in the North. So he
put the whole matter to one side and would have
nothing to do with it. Tyler acted very differently.
Under his direction a treaty was made with Texas.
This treaty provided for the admission of Texas
to the Union. But the Senate refused to ratify
the treaty. The matter, therefore, became the most
important question in the presidential election of
1844.

270

The Mexican War

[§§ 331-334

331. Election of 1844. — President Tyler would
have been glad of a second term. But neither of the
great parties wanted him as a leader. The Democrats
would have gladly nominated Van Buren had he not
opposed the acquisition of Texas. Instead they
nominated James K. Polk of Tennessee, an out-
spoken favorer of the
admission of Texas.
The Whigs nomi-
nated Henry Clay,
who had no decided
views on the Texas
question. He said
one thing one day,
another thing another
day. The result was
that the opponents of
slavery and of Texas
formed a new party.
They called it the
Liberty party and

nominated a candidate for President. The Liberty
men did not gain many votes. But they gained
enough votes to make Clay's election impossible and
Polk was chosen President.

332. Acquisition of Texas, 1845. — Tyler now
pressed the admission of Texas upon Congress. The
two houses passed a joint resolution. This resolu-
tion provided for the admission of Texas, and for the
formation from the territory included in Texas of

JAMKS K. I'Ul.K.

1 845] Acquisition of Texas 271

four states, in addition to the state of Texas, and with
the consent of that state. Before Texas was actually
admitted Tyler had ceased to be President. But Polk
carried out his policy, and on July 4, 1845, Texas
became one of the United States.

333. Beginning of the Mexican War, 1846. — The Southern
Mexicans had never acknowledged the independence ofTexaZ
of Texas. They now protested against its admission

to the United States. Disputes also arose as to the

southern boundary of Texas. As no agreement could

be reached on this point, President Polk ordered

General Zachary Taylor to march to the Rio Grande Taylor on

and occupy the disputed territory. Taylor did as he Grande.

was ordered, and the Mexicans attacked him. Polk

reported these facts to Congress, and Congress

1 r 1 • War de-

authorized the President to push on the fightmg on dared, 1846.

the ground that " war exists, and exists by the act of ^°^^^" "J

o ' J Source-Book,

Mexico herself." 271-276.

334. Taylor's Campaigns. — The Mexican War Tiiotnree
easily divides itself into three parts: (i) Taylor's Mexican ^^
forward movement across the Rio Grande ; (2) Scott's War.
campaign, which ended in the capture of the City of
Mexico; and (3) the seizure of California. Taylor's Taylor's
object was to maintain the line of the Rio Grande, ^l^J^^f^l-
then to advance into Mexico and injure the Mexicans 326-327-
as much as possible. The battles of Palo Alto and
Resaca de la Palma (May 8, 9, 1846) were fought
before the actual declaration of war. These victories

made Taylor master of the Rio Grande. In Septem-
ber he crossed the Rio Grande. So far all had gone

272

The Mexican War

[§§334-336 .

THE MEXICAN CAMPAIGN

well. But in the winter many of Taylor's soldiers
were withdrawn to take part in Scott's campaign.
This seemed to be the Mexicans' time. They
attacked Taylor with four times as many men as he
had in his army. This battle was fought at Buena
Vista, February, 1847. Taylor beat back the Mexi-
cans with terrible slaughter.
This was the last battle of
Taylor's campaign.

335. Scott's Invasion of
Mexico. — The plan of
Scott's campaign was that
he should land at Vera
Cruz, march to the city of
Mexico, — two hundred
miles away, — capture that
city, and force the Mexi-
cans to make peace. Every-
thing fell out precisely as
it was planned. With the help of the navy Scott
captured Vera Cruz. He had only about one-quarter
as many men as the Mexicans. But he overthrew
them at Cerro Gordo, where the road to the City of
Mexico crosses the coast mountains (April i, 1847).
With the greatest care and skill he pressed on and
at length came within sight of the City of Mexico.
The capital of the Mexican Republic stood in the
midst of marshes, and could be reached only over
narrow causeways which joined it to the solid land.
August 20, 1847, Scott beat the Mexicans in three

i847]

Scott's Campaign

273

California,

The Bear Flag.

pitched battles, and on September 14 he entered the
city with his army, now numbering only six thousand
men fit for active service.

336. Seizure of California.
— California was the name
given to the Mexican posses-
sions on the Pacific coast
north of Mexico itself.
There were now many
American settlers there, especially at Monterey.
Hearing of the outbreak of the Mexican War, they

set up a republic The " Bear
r ,1 • T^i • Republic,"

01 their own. 1 heir ^gg
flag had a figure
of a grizzly bear
painted on it, and
hence their repub-
lic is often spoken
of as the Bear Re-
public. Commo-
dore Stockton with

a small fleet was on California

the Pacific coast.

; He and John C.

Fremont assisted

the Bear Republi-

■ ^ - cans until soldiers

John C. Fremont.

under Colonel
Kearney reached them from the United States
by way of Santa Fe.

seized by
American
soldiers.

274 The Alex icati War [S§ 337-339

Mexican '^^^ ■ Treaty of Peace, 1848. — The direct cause of

cessions. ^\^q Mcxicaii W'ar was Mexico's unwillingness to give

1848. . ,

up Texas without a struggle. But the Mexicans had

treated many Americans very unjustly and owed
them large sums of money. A treaty of peace was
made in 1848. Mexico agreed to abandon her claims
to Texas, California, New Mexico, Nevada, Utah, and
Colorado. The United States agreed to withdraw its
armies from Mexico, to pay Mexico fifteen million
dollars, and to pay the claims of American citizens
on Mexico. These claims proved to amount to
three and one-half million dollars. In the end,
therefore, the United States paid eighteen and one-
half million dollars for this enormous and exceed-
ingly valuable addition to its territory. When the
time came to run the boundary line, the American
and Mexican commissioners could not agree. So the
United States paid ten million dollars more and re-
ceived an additional strip of land between the Rio
Grande and the Gila rivers. This gave the United
Tiie Gadsden States its present southern boundary. This agree-
i8« '^^'^ ment was made in 1853 by James Gadsden for the

McMaster, United Statcs, and the land bought is usually called
334.

the Gadsden Purchase.

338. The Oregon Question. — It was not only in

the Southwest that boundaries were disputed ; in the

Northwest also there was a long controversy which

Oregon. was Settled while Polk was President. Oregon was

the name given to the whole region between Spanish

and Mexican California and the Russian Alaska.

1846]

TJie Oregon Treaty

275

Joint occupa-
tion by
United States
and Great
Britain.

The United States and Great Britain each claimed to
have the best right to Oregon. As they could not
agree as to their claims, they decided to occupy the
region jointly. As time went on American mis-
sionaries and settlers began to go over the mountains
to Oregon. In 1837 seven
thousand Americans were liv-
ing in the Northwest.

339. The Oregon Treaty,
1846. — The matter was now
taken up in earnest. "All
Oregon or none," "Fifty-four
forty or fight," became popu-
lar cries. The United States
gave notice of the ending of
the joint occupation. The
British government suggested
that Oregon should be divided

between the two nations. In 1818 the boundary be-
tween the United States and British North America
had been fixed as the forty-ninth parallel from the
Lake of the Woods to the Rocky Mountains. It was
now proposed to continue this line to the Pacific.
The British government, however, insisted that the
western end of the line should follow the channel
between Vancouver's Island and the mainland so as
to make that island entirely British. The Mexican
War was now coming on. It would hardly do to
have two wars at one time. So the United States Division
gave way and a treaty was signed in 1846. Instead 1846.'^^^°"'

"All Oregon
or none."

276

The Compromise of i8jO [§§ 339-341

of "all Oregon," the United States received about
one-half. But it was a splendid region and included
not merely the present state of Oregon, but all the
territory west of the Rocky Mountains between the
forty-second and the forty-ninth parallels of latitude.

Should
Oregon and
Mexican
cessions be
slave or
free soil ?

The Wilinot
Proviso.
Mc Master,
324-

CHAPTER 33
THE COMPROMISE OF 1850

340. The Wilmot Proviso, 1846. — What should
be done with Oregon and with the immense terri-
tory received from Mexico .-* Should it be free
soil or should it be slave soil .■' To understand the
history of the dispute which arose out of this ques-
tion we must go back a bit and study the Wilmot
Proviso. Even before the Mexican War was fairly
begun, this question came before Congress. Every
one admitted that Texas must be a slave state.
Most people were agreed that Oregon would be
free soil. For it was too far north for negroes to
thrive. But what should be done with California
and with New Mexico } David Wilmot of Penn-
sylvania thought that they should be free soil. He
was a member of the House of Representatives,
In 1846 he moved to add to a bill giving the
President money to purchase land from Mexico a
proviso that none of the territory to be acquired at
the national expense should be open to slavery.
This proviso was finally defeated. But the matter:
was one on which people held very strong opinions,

Taylor elected President

277

sovereignty.

and the question became the most important issue
in the election of 1848.

341. Taylor elected President, 1848. — Three can- candidates
didates contested the election of 1848. First there dency%84^8
was Lewis Cass of Michigan, the Democratic can-
didate. He was in favor of "squatter sovereignty," "Squatter
that is, allowing the people of each territory to have
slavery or not as
they chose. The
Whig candidate
was General Tay-
lor, the victor of
Buena Vista. The
Whigs put forth
no statement of
principles. The
third candidate was
Martin Van Buren,
already once Presi-
dent. Although a
Democrat, he did
not favor the ex-
tension of slavery.
He was nominated by Democrats who did not believe
in " squatter sovereignty," and by a new party which
called itself the Free Soil party. The abolitionists Free Soil
or Liberty party also nominated a candidate, but he ^McMaster,
withdrew in favor of Van Buren. The Whigs had 334-335-
nominated Millard Fillmore of New York for Vice-
President. He attracted to the Whig ticket a good

Zachary Taylor.

278

The Compromise of j8jo [§§ 341-344

Taylor and

Fillmore

elected.

Discovery
of gold in
California,

many votes in New York. Van Buren also drew a
good many votes from the Democrats. In this way
New York was carried for Taylor and Fillmore. This
decided the election, and the Whig candidates were
chosen.

342. California. — Before the treaty of peace with
Mexico was ratified, even before it was signed,

^^-^^

',*5i*>

V>.V.-^-

The Site of San Francisco in 1847.

From an original drawing.

The " rush "

to California,

1849.

Mc Master ,

337-338 ;

*Sourcc-
Book, 276-
279.

gold was discovered in California. Reports of the
discovery soon reached the towns on the western sea-
coast. At once men left whatever they were doing
and hastened to the hills to dig for gold. Months
later rumors of this discovery began to reach the
eastern part of the United States. At first people
paid little attention to them. But when President
Polk said that gold had been found, people began
to think that it must be true. Soon hundreds of

1848-49] California 279

gold-seekers started for California. Then thousands
became eager to go. These first comers were called
the Forty-Niners, because most of them came in the
year 1849. By the end of that year there were eighty
thousand immigrants in California.

343. California seeks Admission to the Union. —
There were eighty thousand white people in Cali-
fornia, and they had almost no government of any

kind. So in November, 1849, they held a conven- California

tion, drew up a constitution, and demanded admission constitu-
tional con-
to the Union as a state. The peculiar thing about vention,

this constitution was that it forbade slavery in Call- ^ ^'^'
fornia. Many of the Forty-Niners were Southerners, slavery
But even they did not want slavery. The reason was forbidden.
that they wished to dig in the earth and win gold.
They knew that if negro slaves were introduced
into California, they could not do this, for free
white laborers had never been able to work along-
side of negro slaves. So they did not want slavery
in California.

344. A Divided Country. — This action of the Divisions
people of California at once brought the question of ""Jg^fo^ ^^
slavery before the people. Many Southerners were the extension

of slavery.

eager to found a slave confederacy apart from the mc Master,
Union. Many abolitionists were eager to found a 335-336.
free republic in the North. Many Northerners, who
loved the Union, thought that slavery should be con-
fined to the states where it existed. They thought
that slavery should not be permitted in the territories,
which belonged to the people of the United States as

28o

TJic Compromise of 1850 [§§ 344-347

a whole. They argued that if the territories could
be kept free, the people of those territories, when
they came to form state constitutions, would forbid
slavery as the people of California had just done.
They were probably right, and for this very reason
the Southerners wished to have slavery in the terri-
tories. So strong was the feeling over these points
that it seemed as if the Union would split into pieces.

345. President Taylor's Policy. — General Taylor
was now President. He was alarmed by the growing
excitement. He determined to settle the matter at
once before people could get any more excited. So
he sent agents to California and to New Mexico to
urge the people to demand admission to the Union
at once. When Congress met in 1850, he stated that
California demanded admission as a free state. The
Southerners were angry. For they had thought that
California would surely be a slave state.

346. Clay's Compromise Plan. — Henry Clay now
stepped forward to bring about a "union of hearts."
His plan was to end all disputes between Northerners
and Southerners by having the people of each section
give way to the people of the other section. For
example, the Southerners were to permit the admis-
sion of California as a free state, and to consent to
the abolition of the slave trade in the District of
Columbia. In return, the Northerners were to give
way to the Southerners on all other points. They
were to allow slavery in the District of Columbia.
They were to consent to the organization of New

1850]

Clay's Compromise Plan

281

Mexico and Utah as territories without any provision
for or against slavery. Texas claimed that a part of
the proposed Territory of New Mexico belonged to
her. So' Clay suggested that the United States should
pay Texas for this land. Finally Clay proposed that
Congress should
pass a severe Fugi-
tive Slave Act. It
is easily seen that
Clay's plan as a
whole was dis-
tinctly favorable to
the South. Few
persons favored
the passage of the
whole scheme. But
when votes were
taken on each part
separately, they all
passed. In the
midst of the excite-
ment over this com-
promise President Taylor died, and Millard Fillmore,
the Vice-President, became President.

347. The Fugitive Slave Act. — The Constitution Art. iv, § 2.
provides that persons held to service in one state
escaping into another state shall be delivered up
upon claim of the person to whom such service may
be due. Congress, in 1793, had passed an act to Fugitive

Slave Act

carry out this provision of the Constitution. But this of 1793,

Millard Fillmore.

282

The Compromise of 1850 [§§ 347-35°

Fugitive
Slave Act
of 1850.
McMiister,
341-343-

Results of
passage of
this act.
Higginson,
281;

*Source-
liook, 282-
284.

The " Under-
ground Rail-
way."
*Source-
Book, 260-
263.

" Uncle

Tom's

Cabin."

Effects of
this book.

law had seldom been enforced, because its enforce-
ment had been left to the states, and public opinion
in the North was opposed to the return of fugitive
slaves. The law of 1850 gave the enforcement of
the act to United States officials. The agents of
slave owners claimed many persons as fugitives. But
few were returned to the South. The important
result of these attempts to enforce the law was to
strengthen Northern public opinion against slavery.
It led to redoubled efforts to help runaway slaves
through the Northern states to Canada. A regular
system was established. This was called the "Under-
ground Railway." In short, instead of bringing about
"a union of hearts," the Compromise of 1850 in-
creased the ill feeling between the people of the two
sections of the country.

348. "Uncle Tom's Cabin." — It was at this time
that Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe wrote " Uncle
Tom's Cabin." In this story she set forth the
pleasant side of slavery — the light-heartedness and
kind-heartedness of the negroes. In it she also set
forth the unpleasant side of slavery — the whipping
of human beings, the selling of human beings, the
hunting of human beings. Of course, there never
was such a slave as Uncle Tom. The story is simply
a wonderful picture of slavery as it appeared to a bril-
liant woman of the North. Hundreds of thousands
of copies of this book were sold in the South as well
as in the North. Plays founded on the book were
acted on the stage. Southern people when reading

1852] "■Uncle Tonis Cabin'' 283

" Uncle Tom" thought little of the unpleasant things
in it : they liked the pleasant things in it. Northern
people laughed at the pretty pictures of plantation
life : they were moved to tears by the tales of
cruelty. " Uncle Tom's Cabin " and the Fugitive
Slave Law convinced the people of the North that
bounds must be set to the extension of slavery.

CHAPTER 34
THE STRUGGLE FOR KANSAS

349. Pierce elected President, 1852. — It was now Campaign
time for a new election. The Whigs had been suc-
cessful with two old soldiers, so they thought they
would try again with another soldier and nomi-
nated General Winfield Scott, the conqueror of
Mexico. The Democrats also nominated a soldier,
Franklin Pierce of New Hampshire, who had been

in northern Mexico with Taylor. The Democrats
and Whigs both said that they would stand by the
Compromise of 1850. But many voters thought that
there would be less danger of excitement with a
Democrat in the White House and voted for Pierce Pierce
for that reason. They soon found that they were president
terribly mistaken in their belief.

350. Douglas's Nebraska Bill. — President Pierce The
began his term of ofifice quietly enough. But in 1854 ^^j^, ^g^-f'
Senator Douglas of Illinois brought in a bill to *source-

^ . ^ Book, 284-

organize the Territory of Nebraska. It will be re- 287.
membered that in 1820 Missouri had been admitted

284

The Stnigglt for Kansas [§§ 350-352

The Kansas-
Nebraska
Act, 1854.

to the Union as a slave state. In 1848 Iowa had
been admitted as a free state. North of Iowa was
the free Territory of Minnesota. Westward from
Missouri, Iowa, and Minnesota was an immense
region without any government of any kind. It
all lay north of the compromise Hne of 1820

(p. 222), and had
been forever devoted
to freedom by that
compromise. But
Douglas said that
the Compromise of
1820 had been re-
pealed by the Com-
promise of 1850. So
he proposed that the
settlers of Nebraska
should say whether
that territory should
be free soil or slave
soil, precisely as if
the Compromise of
1820 had never been
passed. Instantly there was a tremendous uproar.

351. The Kansas-Nebraska Act, 1854. — Douglas
now changed his bill so as to provide for the for-
mation of two territories. One of these he named
Kansas. It had nearly the same boundaries as the
present state of Kansas, except that it extended
westward to the Rocky Mountains. The other ter-

FKANKI.IN I'lKRCE.

1854]

Kansas-Nebraska Act

285

ritory was named Nebraska. It included all the
land north of Kansas and between the Missouri
River and the Rocky Mountains. The antislavery
leaders in the North attacked the bill with great
fury. Chase of Ohio said that it was a violation of
faith. Sumner of Massachusetts rejoiced in the fight,
for he said men must now take sides for freedom
or for slavery.
Some independent
Democrats pub-
lished "An Ap-
peal." They asked
their fellow-citizens
to take their maps
and see what an im-
mense region Doug-
las had proposed to
open to slavery.
They denied that
the Missouri Com-
promise had been repealed. Nevertheless, the bill
passed Congress and was signed by President Pierce.
352. Abraham Lincoln. — ^Born in Kentucky, Abra-
ham Lincoln went with his parents to Indiana and
then to Illinois. As a boy he was very poor and had
to work hard. But he lost no opportunity to read
and to study. At the plow or in the long even-
ings at home by the firelight he was ever thinking
and studying. Growing to manhood he became a
lawyer and served one term in Congress. The pas-

Antislavery
senators
attack the
bill.

The Inde-
pendent
Democrats.

Abraham
Lincoln.
Hero Tales,
325-335-

286

llic Strus^s^lc for Kansas [§§ 352-356

sage of the Kansas-Nebraska Act aroused his indig-
nation as nothing had ever aroused it before. He
denied that any man had the right to govern another
man, be he white or be he black, without that man's
consent. He thought that blood would surely be
shed before the slavery question would be settled in
Kan.sas, and the first shedding of blood would be the
beginning of the end of the Union.

353. Settlement of Kansas. — In the debate on the
Kansas-Nebraska bill Senator Seward of New York
said to the Southerners : " Come on, then. . . . We
will engage in competition for the soil of Kansas,
and God give the victory to the side that is strong
in numbers as it is in right." Seward spoke truly.
The victory came to those opposed to the extension
of slavery. But it was a long time in coming. As
soon as the act was passed, armed " Sons of the
South" crossed the frontier of Missouri and founded
the town of Atchison. Then came large bands of
armed settlers from the North and the East. They
founded the towns of Lawrence and Topeka. An
election was held. Hundreds of men poured over
the boundary of Missouri, outvoted the free-soil
settlers in Kansas, and then went home. The terri-
torial legislature, chosen in this way, adopted the laws
of Missouri, slave code and all, as the laws of Kansas.
It seemed as if Kansas were lost to freedom.

354. The Topeka Convention. — The free-state
voters now held a convention at Topeka. They
drew up a constitution and applied to Congress for

1856] The Republicaii Party 287

admission to the Union as the free state of Kansas.
The free-state men and the slave-state men each
elected a Delegate to Congress. The House of Rep-
resentatives now took the matter up and appointed a
committee of investigation. The committee reported
in favor of the free-state men, and the House voted
to admit Kansas as a free state. But the Senate would The Senate

refuses to

not consent to anythmg of the kmd. The contest in admit
Kansas went on and became more bitter every month. ^'^^"^^^•

355. The Republican Party. — The most important

result of the Kansas-Nebraska fight was the forma- Origin of

tion of the Republican party. It was made up of ^^^ p^^ty ^'

men from all the other parties who agreed in oppos- McMaster,

352-355.
ing Douglas's Kansas-Nebraska policy. Slowly they

began to think of themselves as a party and to adopt Anti-

the name of the old party of Jefferson, Madison, and ^en"^^^^^

Monroe — Republican.

356. Buchanan elected President, 1856. — The

Whigs and the Know-Nothings nominated Millard Presidential
Fillmore for President and said nothing about slavery. 1856.
The Democrats nominated James Buchanan of Penn-
sylvania for President and John C. Breckenridge of Buchanan.
Kentucky for Vice-President. They declared their
approval of the Kansas-Nebraska Act and favored
a strict construction of the Constitution. The Re-
publicans nominated John C. Fremont. They pro-
tested against the extension of slavery and declared Fremont,
for a policy of internal improvements at the expense
of the nation. The Democrats won ; but the Repub-
licans carried all the Northern states save four.

288

The Struggle for Kansas [§§ 357-359

357. The Dred Scott Decision, 1857. — The Supreme
Court of the United States now gave a decision in the
Dred Scott case that put an end to all hope of com-
promise on the slavery question. Dred Scott had
been born a slave. The majority of the judges de-
clared that a person once a slave could never become
a citizen of the United States and bring suit in the
United States courts. They also declared that the
Missouri Compromise was unlawful. Slave owners
had a clear right to carry their property, including
slaves, into the territories, and Congress could not
stop them.

358. The Lincoln and Douglas Debates, 1858. —
The question of the reelection of Douglas to the
Senate now came before the people of Illinois.
Abraham Lincoln stepped forward to contest the
election with him. " A house divided against itself
cannot stand," said Lincoln. "This government can-
not endure half slave and half free. ... It will be-
come all one thing or all the other." He challenged
Douglas to debate the issues with him before the
people, and Douglas accepted the challenge. Seven
joint debates were held in the presence of immense
crowds. Lincoln forced Douglas to defend the doc-
trine of "popular sovereignty." This Douglas did
by declaring that the legislatures of the territories
could make laws hostile to slavery. This idea, of
course, was opposed to the Dred Scott decision.
Douglas won the election and was returned to the
Senate. But Lincoln had made a national reputation.

1858]

Lincoln and Doiizlas

289

359. "Bleeding Kansas." — Meantime civil war civiiwar
had broken out in Kansas. Slavery men attacked McMaster
Lawrence, killed a few free-state settlers, and burned 3S7-
several buildings. Led by John Brown, an immi- John Brown.
grant from New York, free-state men attacked a party
of slave-state men and killed five of them. By 1857
the free-state voters had become so numerous that it
was no longer possible to outvote them by bringing

Harper's Ferry.

men from Missouri, and they chose a free-state legis-
lature. But the fraudulent slave-state legislature had
already provided for holding a constitutional conven-
tion at Lecompton. This convention was controlled The slave
by the slave-state men and adopted a constitution
u

constitution.

290

TJie Struggle for Kansas

[§360

providing for slavery. President Buchanan sent this
constitution to Congress and asked to have Kan-
sas admitted as a slave state. But Douglas could
not bear to see the wishes of the settlers of Kansas
outraged. He opposed the proposition vigorously
and it was defeated. It was not until 1861 that Kan-
sas was admitted to the Union as a free state.

360. John Brown's Raid, 1859. —While in Kan-
sas John Brown had conceived a bold plan. It was
to seize a strong place in the mountains of the South,
and there protect any slaves who should run away
from their masters. In this way he expected to
break slavery in pieces within two years. With only
nineteen men he seized Harper's Ferry, in Virginia,
and secured the United States arsenal at that place.
But he and most of his men were immediately cap-
tured. He was executed by the Virginian authorities
as a traitor and murderer. The Republican leaders
denounced his act as " the gravest of crimes." But
the Southern leaders were convinced that now the
time had come to secede from the Union and to
establish a Southern Confederacy.

Question and Topics 291

QUESTIONS AND TOPICS
Chapter 31

§ 323. — a. "Why were the people of South Carolina so opposed to
any limitation of slavery ? How did they show their opposition?

b. Had slavery disappeared in the North because people thought
that it was wrong ?

§§ 324, 325. — a. What suggestions were made by some in the North
for the ending of slavery ? What do you think of these suggestions ?

b. For what did Garrison contend, and how did he make his views
known ? Why were these views opposed in the North ?

§ 326. — a. Why were the Southerners so alarmed by Nat Turner's
Rebellion ?

b. What power had Congress over the mails ? How would you have
voted on this question ?

§§ 327* 328. — a. Why is the right of petition so important ? How
is this right secured to citizens of the United States ?

b. Why should these petitions be considered as insulting to slave-
holders ?

c. Why were the Southerners so afraid of any discussion of slavery ?

Chapter 32

§§ 3^9) 330- — (I- Show by the map the extent of the Mexican Re-
public.

b. Why did Texas wish to join the United States ? What attitude
had Mexico taken on slavery ?

§§331,332. — a. Explain carefully how the Texas question influ-
enced the election of 1844.

b. What was the Liberty party ? How did its formation make the
election of Polk possible?

c. What is a " joint resolution " ?

§ 333- — How did the Mexicans regard the admission of Texas?
What dispute with Mexico arose ? Did Mexico begin the war ?

§§ 334) 335- — '^- What was the plan of Taylor's campaign ? Of
Scott's campaign ?

b. Mention the leading battles of Taylor's campaign. Of Scott's
campaign.

292 Slavery in tJie Teiritories

§§ 336» 337- — '^- What action did the American settlers in Califor-
nia take ? With what result ?

b. Explain by a map the Mexican cessions of 1848 and 1853

§§ 2>3i^< 339- — ^- What was the extent of Oregon in 1845 '
/'. How was the dispute linally settled ? Explain by a map.

c. What was the extent of Oregon in 1847 ? ^^ it the same to-day ?

d. Of what value was this region to the United States ?

Chaiter t,^

§§ 340. 34''' — c- Why was there little question whether Oregon
would be slave or free ?

l>. Explain carefully Wilmot's suggestion. What would be the argu-
ments in Congress for and against this " proviso " ?

c. What is meant by "squatter sovereignty " ? What do you think
of the wisdom and justice of such a plan ?

§§ 342,343. — a. Describe the discovery of gold in California and
the rush thither. What difference did one year make in the population
of California ?

b. What attitude did California take on the slavery question ?
Why ?

§§ 344' 345- — ^- How had the question of slavery already divided
the country ?

b. What extreme parties were there in the North and the South ?

c. Why was the question about the territories so important ?

d. What action did President Taylor take ? Why ? What do you
think of the wisdom of this policy ?

§§ 346, 347. — a. State the provisions of Clay's compromise i)lan.
Which of these favored the North ? The South ?

b. What law had been made as to fugitive slaves ? Why had it not
been enforced ? Why was the change made in 1850 so important ?

c. Mow would you have acted had you been a United States officer
called to carry out the Fugitive Slave Eaw ?

§ 348. — a. Who was Mrs. Stowe ? What view did she take of
slavery ?

b. Were there any good points in the slave system ?

c. Why is this book so important ?

Questions and Topics 293

Chapter 34

§§ 349-351- — '^^ Who were the candidates in 1852? Who was
chosen ? Why ?

/;. What doctrine did Douglas apply to Kansas and Nebraska ?

c. Why did Chase call this bill " a violation of faith " ?

d. Was Douglas a patriot ? Chase ? Sumner ? Pierce ?

§ 352. — a. Give an account of the early life and training of Abra-
ham Lincoln.

/;. What did he think of the Kansas-Nebraska Act ?

§§ 353' 354- — ^- What effect did the Kansas-Nebraska Act have
on the settlement of Kansas ?

b. Describe the election. Do you think that laws made by a legis-
lature so elected were binding ?

d. Explain the difference in the attitude of the Senate and House
on the Kansas question.

§§ 355> 356- — «• How was the Republican party formed ?
l>. Were its principles like or unlike those of the Republican party
of Jefferson's time ? Give your reasons.

§337. — a. What rights did the Supreme Court declare a slave
could not possess ? Was a slave a person or a thing ?

b. What power does the Constitution give Congress over a territory ?
(Art. IV, Sec. 3.)

§ 358. — a. Explain carefully the quotations from Lincoln's speeches.

b. Was the doctrine of popular sovereignty necessarily favorable to
slavery ? Give illustrations to support your reasons.

c. Was Douglas's declaration in harmony with the decision of the
Supreme Court ?

§§ 359. 360. — «. Compare the attitude of Douglas and Buchanan
upon the admission of Kansas.

b. Describe John Brown's raid. Was he a traitor ?

General Questions

a. Give, with dates, the important laws as to slavery since 1783.

b. What were the arguments in favor of the extension of slavery ?
Against it ?

294 Slavery in the Territories

c. Find and learn a poem against slavery by Whittier, Lowell, or
Longfellow.

d. Make a table of elections since 1 788, with the leading parties, can-
didates, and principal issues. Underline the name of the candidate
elected.

Topics for Special Work

a. John Brown in Kansas or at Harper's Ferry.

b. The career, to this time, of any man mentioned in Chapters 33
and 34.

c. Any one fugitive slave case : Jerry McHenry in Syracuse (A. J.
May's Antislavery Conflicts), Shadrach, Anthony Burns.

Suggestions

Preparation is especially important in teaching this period. The
teacher will find references to larger books in Channing's Students'
History.

Show how the question of slavery was really at the basis of the Mexi-
can War. Geographical conditions and the settlement of the Western
country should be carefully noted. A limited use of the writings and
speeches of prominent men and writers is especially valuable at this
point.

Have a large map of the United States in the class room, cut out
and fasten upon this map pieces of white and black paper to illustrate
the effects of legislation under discussion, and also to illustrate the vari-
ous elections.

The horrors of slavery should be but lightly touched. Emphasize
especially the fact that slavery prevented rather than aided the develop-
ment of the South, and was an evil economically as well as socially.

XII
SECESSION, 1860-1861

Books for Study and Reading

References. — Scribner's Popular History^ IV, 432-445 ;
McMaster's School History, chap, xxvi (industrial progress,
1840-60).

Home Readings. — Page's The Old South.

CHAPTER 35
THE UNITED STATES IN i860

361. Growth of the Country. — The United States Area of the
was now three times as large as it was at Jeffer- ytateT^i86o
son's election. It contained over three million square
miles of land. About one-third of this great area was
settled. In the sixty years of the century the popu-
lation had increased even faster than the area had in- population,
creased. In 1800 there were five and a half million ^^^°*
people living in the United States. In i860 there
were over thirty-one million people within its bor-
ders. Of these nearly five millions were white im-
migrants. More than half of these immigrants had
come in the last ten years, and they had practically
all of them settled in the free states of the North.
Of the whole population of thirty-one millions only

295

296 The United States in i860 [§§ 361-364

twelve millions lived in the slave states, and of these
more than four millions were negro slaves.

362. Change of Political Power. — The control of
Congress had now passed into the hands of the free
states of the North. The majority of the Represen-
tatives had long been from the free states. Now
more Senators came from the North than from
the South. This was due to the admission of new
states. Texas (1845) was the last slave state to be
admitted to the Union. Two years later the admis-
sion of Wisconsin gave the free states as many votes
in the Senate as the slave states had. In 1850 the
admission of California gave the free states a majority
of two votes in the Senate. This majority was in-
creased to four by the admission of Minnesota in
1858, and to six by the admission of Oregon in
T859. The control of Congress had slipped forever
from the grasp of the slave states.

363. The Cities. — The tremendous increase in
manufacturing, in farming, and in trading brought
about a great increase in foreign commerce. This
in turn led to the building up of great cities in the
North. The largest were New York and Chicago ;
and they were the largest because they formed the
two ends of the line of communication between the
East and the West by the Mohawk Valley (p. 239).
New York now contained over eight hundred thou-
sand inhabitants. It had more people within its lim-
its than lived in the whole state of South Carolina.
The most rapid growth was seen in the case of Chi-

i86o] Growth of Population 297

cago. In 1840 there were only five thousand people Chicago,
in that city ; it now contained one hundred and nine
thousand inhabitants. Cincinnati and St. Louis, each
with one hundred and sixty thousand, were still the
largest cities of the West, and St. Louis was the larg-
est city in any slave state. New Orleans, with nearly
as many people as St. Louis, was the only large city
in the South.

364. The States. — As it was with the cities so it The North
was with the states — the North had grown beyond gout^^
the South. In 1790 Virginia had as many inhab-
itants as the states of New York and Pennsylvania
put together. In i860 Virginia had only about one-
quarter as many inhabitants as these two states.
Indeed, in i860 New York had nearly four million
inhabitants, or nearly as many inhabitants as the
whole United States in 1791 (p. 156). But the growth
of the states of the Northwest had been even more Growth of
remarkable. Ohio now had a million more people ^^^^
than Virginia and stood third in population among
the states of the Union. Illinois was the fourth state
and Indiana the sixth. Even more interesting are
the facts brought out by a study of the map show-
ing the density of population or the number of
people to the square mile in the several states. It
appears that in i860 Ohio, Pennsylvania, Mary-
land, Delaware, New Jersey, New York, Connecti-
cut, Rhode Island, and Massachusetts each had over Density of
forty-five inhabitants to the square mile, while not ^^^ ^ '°"'
a single Southern state had as many as forty-five

298

The United States in i860 [§§ 364-366

inhabitants to the square mile. This shows us at
once that although the Southern states were larger
in extent than the Northern states, they were much
less powerful.

Density of Population in i860.

Improve-
ments in

living.

365. City Life. — In the old days the large towns
were just like the small towns except that they were
larger. Life in them was just about the same as in
the smaller places. Now, however, there was a great
difference. In the lirst place the city could afford to
have a great many things the smaller town could not
pay for. In the second place it must have certain
things or its people would die of disease or be killed
as they walked the streets. For these reasons the
streets of the Northern cities were paved and lighted

i86oj

Life in the Cities

299

and were guarded by policemen. Then, too, great
sewers carried away the refuse of the city, and enor-
mous iron pipes brought fresh water to every one
within its limits.
Horse-cars and omni-
buses carried its in-
habitants from one
part of the city to
another, and the rail-
roads brought them
food from the sur-
rounding country.

366 Transporta-
tion. — Between 1 849
and 1858 twenty-one
thousand miles of
railroad were built in the United States. In 1 860 Growth of

, 11-1 ^ ^^ c •^ ^^^ railroad

there were more than thirty thousand miles ot rail- systems.
road in actual operation. In 1850 one could not go
from New York to Albany without leaving the rail-
road and going on board a steamboat. In i860 one
continuous line of rails ran from New York City to
the Mississippi River. Traveling was still uncomfort-
able according to our ideas. The cars were rudely
made and jolted horribly. One train ran only a com-
paratively short distance. Then the traveler had to
alight, get something to eat, and see his baggage
placed on another train. Still, with all its discomforts,
traveling in the worst of cars was better than travel-
ing in the old stagecoaches. Many more steam-

An Omnibus.

300

The United States in j86o [§§ 366-368

boats were used, especially on the Great Lakes and
the Western rivers..

367. Education. — The last thirty years had also
been years of progress in learning. Many colleges
were founded, especially in the Northwest. There
was still no institution which deserved the name of

university. But
more attention was
being paid to the
sciences and to the
education of men
for the professions
of law and medicine.
The newspapers
also took on their
modern form. The
Yezv York Herald,
founded in 1835, was
the first real news-
paper. But the A^ew
York Tribune, edited
by Horace Greeley,
had more influence
than any other paper in the country. Greeley was odd
in many ways, but he was one of the ablest men of the
time. He called for a liberal policy in the distribution
of the public lands and was forever saying, " Go West,
young man, go West." The magazines were now
very much better than in former years, and America's
foremost writers were doing some of their best work.

Horace Greeley.

i86o]

Education and Invention

301

368. Progress of Invention. — The electric teleg- The
raphy was now in common use. It enabled the
newspapers to tell the people what was going on as
they never had done be-
fore. Perhaps the inven-
tion that did more than
any other one thing to
make life easier was the
sewing machine. Elias
Howe was the first man
to make a really practica-
ble sewing machine.
Other inventors improved
upon it, and also made
machines to sew other
things than cloth, as
leather. Agricultural machinery was now in com- The Howe
mon use. The horse reaper had been much improved, ^^difne.
and countless machines had been invented to make Agricultural
agricultural labor more easy and economical. Hun- '"^'^ '"^'^^'
dreds of homely articles, as friction matches and
rubber shoes, came into use in these years. In short,
the thirty years from Jackson's inauguration to the
secession of the Southern states were years of great
progress. But this progress was confined almost
wholly to the North. In the South, living in i860 stagnation

. in the South.

was about the same as it had been m 1830, or even
in 1800. As a Southern orator said of the South,
"The rush and whirl of modern civilization passed
her by."

The First Sewing Machine.

302

Secession

[§§ 369-371

CHAPTER 36

SECESSION, 1 860-1 861

369. The Republican Nomination, i860. — Four

names were especially mentioned in connection with

the Republican nomi-
nation for President.
These were Seward,
Chase, Cameron, and
Lincoln. Seward was
the best known of
them all. In the de-
bates on the Compro-
mise of 1850 he had
declared that there
was "a higher law "
than the Constitution,
namely, " the law of
nature in men's
hearts." In another
speech he had termed
the slavery contest "the irrepressible conflict." These
phrases endeared him to the antislavery men. But
they made it impossible for many moderate Republi-
cans to follow him. Senator Chase of Ohio had also
been very outspoken in his condemnation of slavery.
Senator Cameron of Pennsylvania was an able politi-
cal leader. But all of these men were " too conspic-
uous to make a good candidate." They had made

Copyrighl. I). Va:i N.siraml ;> ('>.

WlI-LIAM H. SlCWAKl)

i86o] Presidential Candidates 3^3

many enemies. Lincoln had spoken freely. But he

had never been prominent in national politics. He

was more likely to attract the votes of moderate men

than either of the other candidates. After a fierce Lincoln

contest he was nominated. The Republican platform \^^

stated that there was no intention to interfere with platform.

slavery in the states where it existed ; but it declared

the party's opposition to the extension of slavery.

The platform favored internal improvements at the

national expense. It also approved the protective

system.

370. The Democratic Nominations. — The Demo- The Charies-

cratic convention met at Charleston, South Carolina, ^j^,, ^^^^

It was soon evident that the Northern Democrats McMaster,

360-361.
and the Southern Democrats could not agree. The

Northerners were willing to accept the Dred Scott

decision and to carry it out. But the Southerners

demanded that the platform should pledge the party

actively to protect slavery in the territories. To this

the Northerners would not agree. So the convention

broke up to meet again at Baltimore. But there the

delegates could come to no agreement. In the end

two candidates were named. The Northerners nomi- The Douglas

nated Douglas on a platform advocating "popular

sovereignty." The Southerners nominated John C. TheBreck-

Breckenridge of Kentucky. In their platform they Democrats

advocated states' rights, and the protection of slavery

in the territories by the federal government.

371. The Constitutional Union Party. — Besides
these three candidates, cautious and timid men of all

304

Secession

[§§ 37»-373

The Consti-
tutional
Union party.

The cam-
paign of
i860.

Weakness
of the
Repubhcans.

parties united to form the Constitutional Union party.
They nominated Governor John Bell of Tennessee
for President. In their platform they declared for
the maintenance of the Constitution and the Union,
regardless of slavery.

372. Lincoln elected President, i860. — With four
candidates in the field and the Democratic party

hopelessly divided,
there could be Httle
doubt of Lincoln's
election. He car-
ried every North-
ern state except
Missouri and New
Jersey. He re-
ceived one hundred
and eighty electo-
ral votes. Brecken-
ridge carried every Southern state except the " bor-
der states" of Virginia, Kentucky, and Tennessee, and
received seventy-two electoral votes. Bell carried the
three "border" Southern states and Douglas carried
Missouri and New Jersey. There was no doubt as
to Lincoln's election. He had received a great ma-
jority of the electoral votes. But his opponents had
received more popular votes than he had received.
He was therefore elected by a minority of the voters.

373. The North and the South. — Lincoln had
been elected by a minority of the people. He had
been elected by the people of one section. Other

Lincoln's Surveying Instkuments and Saddlebag.

Lincoln
elected.

i86o]

Lincoln elected President

305

Presidents had been chosen by minorities. But Lin-
coln was the first man to be chosen President by the
people of one section. The Republicans, moreover,
had not elected a majority of the members of the
House of Representatives, and the Senate was still
in the hands of the Democrats. For two years at
least the Republicans
could not carry out
their ideas. They
could not repeal the
Kansas-Nebraska Act.
They could not admit
Kansas to the Union
as a free state. They
could not carry out one
bit of their poUcy. In
their platform they
had declared that they
had no intention to in-
terfere with slavery in
the states. Lincoln
had said over and over
again that Congress
had no right to meddle with slavery in the states.
The Southern leaders knew all these things. But Southern
they made up their minds that now the time had ^^^^'
come to secede from the Union and to establish a
Southern Confederacy. For the first time all the
southernmost states were united. No matter what
Lincoln and the Republicans might say, the Southern

Lincoln's Bookcase.

From the Keyes- Lincoln Memorial Collection,
Chicago.

3o6

Secession

[§§ 373-377

slaveholders believed that slavery was in danger. In
advising secession, many of them thought that by this
means they could force the Northerners to accept
their terms as the price of a restored Union. Never
were political leaders more mistaken.

374. Threats of Secession, November, i860. — The
Constitution permits each state to choose presidential
electors as it sees fit. At the outset these electors
had generally been chosen by the state legislatures.
But, in the course of time, all the states save one had
come to choose them by popular vote. The one state
that held to the old way was South Carolina. Its
legislature still chose the state's presidential electors.
In i860 the South Carolina legislature did this duty
and then remained in session to see which way the
election would go. When Lincoln's election was cer-
tain, it called a state convention to consider the ques-
tion of seceding from the United States. In other
Southern states there was some opposition to seces-
sion. In Georgia, especially, Alexander H. Stephens
led the opposition. He said that secession " was the
height of madness." Nevertheless he moved a reso-
lution for a convention. Indeed, all the southernmost
states followed the example of South Carolina and
summoned conventions.

375. The Crittenden Compromise Plan. — Many men
hoped that even now secession might be stopped by
some compromise. President Buchanan suggested
an amendment to the Constitution, securing slavery
in the states and territories. It was unlikely that

i86o] Compromise Plans 307

the Republicans would agree to this suggestion.
The most hopeful plan was brought forward in Con-
gress by Senator Crittenden of Kentucky. He pro-
posed that amendments to the Constitution should be Crittenden's
adopted: (i) to carry out the principle of the Mis- compromise,
souri Compromise (p. 222) ; (2) to provide that McMaster,
states should be free or slave as their people should
determine ; and (3) to pay the slave owners the value
of runaway slaves. This plan was carefully con- it fails
sidered by Congress, and was finally rejected only congress.
two days before Lincoln's inauguration.

376. Secession of Seven States, 1860-61. — The South caro-
South Carolina convention met in Secession Hall, ^g^^

Charleston, on December 17, i860. Three days later Eggieston,

304-305.
it adopted a declaration "that the union now subsist-
ing between South Carolina and other states, under
the name of the United States of America, is hereby
dissolved." Six other states soon joined South Caro- Six other
lina. These were Mississippi, Florida, Alabama,
Georgia, Louisiana, and Texas.

377. The "Confederate States of America." — The Confederate
next step was for these states to join together to form
a confederation. This work was done by a convention
of delegates chosen by the conventions of the seven
seceding states. These delegates met at Mont-
gomery, Alabama. Their new constitution closely
resembled the Constitution of the United States.
But great care was taken to make it perfectly clear
that each member of the Confederacy was a sovereign
state. Exceeding care was also taken that slavery

states
constitution.

308

Sinssiou

[§§ 377-379

Views of
Jefferson
Davis.

Views of
Alexander
H. Stephens.
*Soiir£e-
Book, 296-
299.

niARiisTo;^
MERCURY

EXTRA:

OHIII^ 1>I V.

should be protected in ever}' way. Jefferson Davis
of Mississippi was chosen provisional president, and
Ale.xander H. Stephens provisional vice-president.

378. Views of Davis and Stephens. — Davis de-

clared that Lincoln
had " made a dis-
tinct declaration
of war upon our
(Southern) institu-
tions." His elec-
I tion was " upon the
I basis of sectional
j hostility." If "war
I must come, it must
be on Northern and
not on Southern
soil. . . . We will
carry war . . .
where food for the
sword and torch
awaits our armies
in the densely pop-
ulated cities " of
the North. For
his part, Stephens
said the new gov-
ernment's " foundations are laid, its cornerstone rests,
upon the great truth that the negro is not equal to the
white man."

379. Hesitation in the North. — At first it seemed

UNION

i86o-6i] Hesitation in the North 309

as if Davis was right when he said the Northerners " Let the

would not fight. General Scott, commanding the sister's "go

army, suggested that the "erring sisters" should be i" peace.

allowed to "depart in peace," and Seward seemed to

think the same way. The Abolitionists welcomed

the secession of the slave states. Horace Greeley, Greeley's

for instance, wrote that if those states chose to form °P'"'°"^-

an independent nation, " they had a clear moral right

so to do." For his part, President Buchanan thought Buchanan's

that no state could constitutionally secede. But if a °p^"'°"^-

state should secede, he saw no way to compel it to

come back to the Union. So he sat patiently by and

did nothing.

QUESTIONS AND TOPICS

Chapter 35

§§ 361? 362. — a. Compare the area and population of the United
States in 1800 and in i860.

b. Compare the white population of the North and the South. Were
all the Southern whites slave owners ?

c. Why had the control of the House passed to the free states ? Did
a white man in the North and in the South have proportionally the same
representation in the House ? Why ?

d. What change in the control of the Senate had taken place ? Why?
Why was this change so important ?

§§ 363) 364. — a. What had caused the growth of the Northern
cities ? Why were there so few large cities in the slave states ?

b. How had the population of the states changed since 1790 ? What
had caused the growth of the Northwest ?

c. Where was there the greatest density of population ? Why ?

§§ 365) 366. — a. Describe the change of life in the cities. What
arrangements were made for the comfort and health of the people ?

b. How had railroads increased, and what improvements had been
made ?

310 Secession

§§ 3^7' 3^8. — a. Of what use are newspapers ? How do they in-
fluence the opinions of the people ? What policy did Horace Greeley
uphold ? Why ?

b. Who were some of the important writers ? Mention two works
of each.

c. What influence did the telegraph have ? Was this important ?

d. Describe some of the other inventions.

e. Why had this progress been confmed mainly to the North ?

Chapter 36

§ 3^9- — ^- Who were the leading Republican candidates ?
/;. Why was Lincoln nominated ? What is the meaning of the phrase
" too conspicuous " ?

c. What did Seward mean by saying that there was a " higher law "
than the Constitution ? Why was the slavery contest " irrepressible " ?

d. What declaration was made by the Republican party as to slavery ?
Compare this policy with the Wilmot Proviso.

§§370,371. — a. What divisions took place in the Democratic
party ? Why ?

b. What candidates were named ? What policy did each uphold ?

c. How had the demands of the Southerners concerning slavery in-
creased ?

d. What third party was formed ? By whom ? W^hat does the name
show ?

§§ 372. 373- — '?• What was the result of the election ?
/'. What was there peculiar in Lincoln's election ?

c. Were the Southern states in any particular danger ?

d. Why should the Southerners have felt so strongly about this elec-
tion ? What was their hope in threatening secession ?

§§374,375. — a. Give arguments for and against secession. In
what other ciuestion similar to this had South Carolina led ?

b. Were the people of the South generally in favor of secession ?

c. W'hat compromise did Buchanan suggest ? W'hat do you think
of the wisdom of the plan ?

d. Explain carefully the points in Crittenden's plan. Discuss its
value.

§§ 37^' 377- — "• Could one state dissolve the Union ?
b. What other states followed South Carolina ?

Questio7is and Topics 311

c. What government was formed by them ? What two points were
especially emphasized in their constitution ? Why these ?

§§ yi'^^ 379- — ^' What statement did Davis make as to Lincoln ?
Was it true or false ? Give your reasons.

b. Why did Davis advocate war on Northern soil ?

c. Why was there such hesitation in the North ? State the opin-
ions of Scott, Greeley, and Buchanan.

d. What would Jackson probably have done had he been President ?

General Questions

a. Was the South justified in thinking that the North would yield ?
Give illustrations to support your view,

b. Were the years 1857-61 more or less "critical" than the years
1783-87 ? Why ?

c. How was the South dependent upon the North ?

Topics for Special Work

a. Comparison between the North and the South.

b. K\cj invention mentioned in this part.

c. Some writer of this period.

d. The condition of your own state (or town or city) in i860.

Suggestions to the Teacher

The first chapter of this part should be taught very slowly, and at
each point the contrast between the North and the South should be
pointed out.

In Chapter 36 the changed attitude of the Southern politicians should
be noted and their demands clearly set forth. The fact that the slave
owners while a minority in the South dominated public opinion should
be pointed out.

In considering the question of secession it will be well to review the
Kentucky and Virginia Resolutions, the Hartford Convention, and the
Nullification episode. The weakness of Pierce and Buchanan may be
contrasted with the strength of Jackson, and will serve as an introduc-
tion to the study of Lincoln's character.

XIII

THE WAR FOR THE UNION,
1861-1865

Books for Study and Reading

References. — Dodge's Bircfs-Eye View; Scribner's Popular
History, IV and V ; McMaster's School History, chap, xxix (the
cost of the war) ; Lincoln's Inaugurals and Gettysburg Address.

Home Readings. — Battles and Leaders of the Civil War
(composed largely of articles that had previously appeared in
the Century Magazine; Whittier's Barbara Frietchie ; Coffin's
Winning his Way and other stories ; Soley's Sailor Boys of ''6/ ;
Trowbridge's Drummer Boy and other stories ; Read's Sheri-
dan'' s Ride; Champlin's Young Folks'' History of the War for
the Union.

CHAPTER 37

THE RISING OF THE PEOPLES, i86i

380. Lincoln's Inauguration. — On March 4, 1861,
President Lincoln made his first inaugural address.
In it he declared: "The Union is much older than
the Constitution. . . . No state upon its own motion
can lawfully get out of the Union. ... In view of
the Constitution and the laws the Union is unbroken.
... I shall take care that the laws of the Union be
faithfully executed in all the states." As to slavery,
he had " no purpose ... to interfere with the insti-

312

i86i]

Fall of Fort Sumter

313

tution of slavery in the states where it exists." He
even saw no objection to adopt an amendment of the
Constitution to prohibit the Federal government from
interfering with slavery in the states. But he was
resolved to preserve, protect, and defend the Con-
stitution of the United States.

381. Fall of Fort Sumter, April, 1 861. — The Fort
strength of Lincoln's resolve was soon tested. When *^7«r^^-

South Carolina seceded, Major Anderson, command- Book,2.q^

302.
ing the United States forces at Charleston, with-
drew from the land forts to
Fort Sumter, built on a shoal
in the harbor. He had with
him only eighty fighting men
and was sorely in need of
food and ammunition. Bu-
chanan sent a steamer, the
Star of the West, to Charles-
ton with supplies and soldiers.

But the Confederates fired on her, and she steamed
away without landing the soldiers or the supplies.
Lincoln waited a month, hoping that the secessionists
would come back to the Union of their own accord.
Then he decided to send supplies to Major Ander-
son and told the governor of South Carolina of his
decision. Immediately (April 12) the Confederates
opened fire on Fort Sumter. On April 14 Anderson
surrendered. The next day President Lincoln issued -phe can to
a proclamation calling for seventy-five thousand vol- j^^gi^^"^
unteers.

' Old Glory " as used in
THE Civil War.

314

The Rising of the Peoples [§§ 382-85

The North-
ern volun-
teers.

AlcMiister,
386-387:
*Si>urce-
Book, 303-
305-

Douglas,
Buchanan,
and Pierce.

Progress of
secession.

West
Virginia.

Kentucky
and Mary-
land saved
to the Union.

382. Rising of the North. — There was no longer a
question of letting the " erring sisters " depart in
peace. The Southerners had fired on "Old Glory."
There was no longer a dispute over the extension of
slavery. The question was now whether the Union
should perish or should live. Douglas at once came
out for the Union and so did the former Presidents,
Buchanan and Franklin Pierce. In the Mississippi
Valley hundreds of thousands of men either sympa-
thized with the slaveholders or cared nothing about
the slavery dispute. But the moment the Confeder-
ates attacked the Union, they rose in defense of their
country and their flag.

383. More Seceders. — The Southerners flocked to
the standards of the Confederacy, and four more
states joined the ranks of secession. These were
Arkansas, Tennessee, North Carolina, and Virginia.
In Virginia the people were sharply divided on the
question of secession. Finally Virginia seceded, but
the western Virginians, in their turn, seceded from
Virginia and two years later were admitted to the
Union as the state of West Virginia. Four "border
states" had seceded; but four other "border states"
were still within the Union. These were Delaware,
Maryland, Kentucky, and Missouri.

384. The Border States. — The people of Mary-
land and of Kentucky were evenly divided on the
question of secession. They even tried to set up as
neutral states. But their neutrality would have been
so greatly to the advantage of the seceders that this

i86i] The Border States 315

could not be allowed. Lincoln's firm moderation
and the patriotism of man}^ wise leaders in Kentucky
saved that state to the Union. But Maryland was so
important to the defense of Washington that more Missouri

1 1 T T\ T • • 1 saved to the

energetic means had to be used. In Missouri, a large union.
and active party wished to join the Confederacy. But ^^sieston,
two Union men, Frank P. Blair and Nathaniel Lyon,
held the most important portions of the state for the
Union. It was not until a year later, however, that
Missouri was safe on the Northern side.

385. To the Defense of Washington. — The na- Southern

sentiment in

tional capital was really a Southern town, for most Washington.

of the permanent residents were Southerners, and

the offices were filled with Southern men. In the

army and navy, too, were very many Southerners.

Most of them, as Robert E. Lee, felt that their duty

to their state was greater than their duty to their flag.

But many Southern officers felt differently. Among

these were two men whose names should be held in

grateful remembrance. Captain David G. Farragut Southern

and Colonel George H. Thomas. The first soldiers

to arrive in Washington were from Pennsylvania ; but

they came unarmed. Soon they were followed by the

Sixth Massachusetts. In passing through Baltimore

this regiment was attacked. Several men were killed,

others were wounded. This was on April 19, 1861, — First biood-

the anniversary of the battles of Lexington and Con- shed Apni

cord. It was the first bloodshed of the war.

3i6

Bull Run to Murfrccsbord [§§ 386-387

The field
of war.

CHAPTER 38
BULL RUN TO MURFREESBORO', 1861-1862

386. Nature of the Conflict. — The overthrow of the
Confederate states proved to be very difficult. The

Railroads and Rivers ok the South.

Alleghany Mountains cut the South into two great
fields of war. Deep and rapid rivers flowed from the
mountains into the Atlantic or into the Mississippi.
Each of these rivers was a natural line of defense.
The first line was the Potomac and the Ohio. But

i86i] The Bull Rim Campaign 317

when the Confederates were driven from this line,
they soon found another equally good a little far-
ther south. Then again the South was only partly
settled. Good roads were rare, but there were many
poor roads. The maps gave only the good roads.
By these the Northern soldiers had to march while
the Southern armies were often guided through paths
unknown to the Northerners, and thus were able to
march shorter distances between two battlefields or
between two important points.

387. The Bull Run Campaign, July, 1861. — North- pian of
ern soldiers crossed the Potomac into Virginia and '^'^^P^'sn-
found the Confederates posted at Bull Run near
Manassas Junction. Other Northern soldiers pressed
down the Shenandoah Valley from Harper's Ferry.
They, too, found a Confederate army in front of
them. The plan of the Union campaign is now
clear: General McDowell was to attack the Con-
federates at Bull Run, while General Patterson
attacked the Confederates in the Valley, and kept
them so busy that they could not go to the help of
their comrades at Bull Run. It fell out otherwise,
for Patterson retreated and left the Confederate gen-
eral, Johnston, free to go to the aid of the sorely Disaster at
pressed Confederates at Bull Run. For McDowell j^, ^g^'^
had attacked vigorously and had broken the Con fed- *Source-

Book, 305-

erate line. Then came Johnston with his men. They 308.
pushed back the Union troops. These became fright-
ened and fled, in all haste, back to Washington. The
first campaign ended in disaster.

3i8

Bull Run to Murfrccsbord [§§ 388-391

The Army of
the Potomac,
1862.

Southern
preparations.
*Source-
Book, 308-
3"-

Richmond.

388. The Army of the Potomac. — While the Bull
Run campaign was going on in eastern Virginia,
Union soldiers had been winning victories in western
Virginia. These were led by General George B. Mc-

Clellan. He now
came to Washing-
ton and took com-
mand of the
troops operating
in front of the
capital. During
the autumn, win-
ter, and spring he
drilled his men
with great skill
and care. In
March, 1862, the
Army of the
Potomac left its
camps a splendidly drilled body of soldiers.

389. The Army of Northern Virginia. — Meantime
the government of the Confederacy had gathered great
masses of soldiers. There were not nearly as many
white men of fighting age in the South as there were
in the North. But what men there were could be
placed in the fighting line, because the negro slaves
could produce the food needed by the armies and do
the hard labor of making forts. The capital of the
Confederacy was now established at Richmond, on the
James River, in Virginia. The army defending this

General WcClei.i.an.

i862] Plan of the Peninsula}' Campaign 319

capital was called the Army of Northern Virginia. Army of

T. 1 1 1 T 1 T-- T 1 1 • Northern

It was commanded by Joseph E. Johnston ; but its viiginia.
ablest officers were Robert E. Lee and Thomas J.
Jackson (Stonewall Jackson).

390. Plan of the Peninsular Campaign. — The coun- McCieiian's
try between the Potomac and the James was cut up ^ampai^n,
by rivers, as the Rappahannock, the Mattapony, and ^^62.

the Pamunkey, and part of it was a wilderness. Mc-
Clellan planned to carry his troops by water to the
peninsula between the James and the York and Pa-
munkey rivers. He would then have a clear road to
Richmond, with no great rivers to dispute with the
enemy. Johnston would be obliged to leave his
camp at Bull Run and march southward to the
defense of Richmond. The great objection to the Objections
plan was that Johnston might attack Washington
instead of going to face McClellan. General Jack-
son also was in the Shenandoah Valley. He might
march down the Valley, cross the Potomac, and seize
Washington. So the government kept seventy-five
thousand of McClellan's men for the defense of the
Federal capital.

391. The Monitor and the Merrimac. — On March 8 The Afonitor

a queer-looking craft steamed out from Norfolk, Vir- ]\ie,-rimac.

ginia, and attacked the Union fleet at anchor near ^^''^ ^''^"•
° ' . 185-195.

Fortress Monroe. She destroyed two wooden frig-
ates, the Cumberland and the Congress, and began
the destruction of the Minnesota. She then steamed
back to Norfolk. This formidable vessel was the
old frigate Merrimac. Upon her decks the Confed-

320

Bull Riifi to Murfrccsboro [§§ 391-394

SIDE ELCVATION

Anchor Pilot
Well House

Battle of
Fair Oaks,
May, 1862.

erates had built an iron house. From these iron
sides the balls of the Union frigates rolled harmlessly
away. But that night an even stranger-looking ship
appeared at Fortress Monroe. This was the Moni-
tor, a floating fort,
built of iron. She
was designed by
John Ericsson, a
Swedish immi-
grant. When the
Mcrrimac came
back to finish
the destruction of
the Mintiesota, the
Mo?iitor steamed
directly to her.
These two iron-
clads fought and fought. At last the Mcrrimac
steamed away and never renewed the fight.

392. The Peninsular Campaign, 1862. — By the
end of May McClellan had gained a position within
ten miles of Richmond. Meantime, Jackson fought
so vigorously in the Shenandoah Valley that the
Washington government refused to send more men
to McClellan, although Johnston had gone with his
army to the defense of Richmond. On May 31 the
Army of the Potomac and the Army of Northern
Virginia fought a hard battle at Fair Oaks. John-
ston was wounded, and Lee took the chief command.
He summoned Jackson from the Valley and attacked

Turret Smoke- Blower Propeller
stacks Pipes Well

The " Monitor."

iS62] The Peninsular Campaign 32 1

McClellan day after day, June 26 to July 2, 1862.

These terrible battles of the Seven Days forced The Seven

McClellan to change his base to the James, where ^^^'

he would be near the fleet. At Malvern Hill Lee Maivem Hin.

and Jackson once more attacked him and were beaten

off with fearful loss.

393. Second Bull Run Campaign. — The Army of
the Potomac was still uncomfortably near Richmond.

It occurred to Lee that if he should strike a hard Lee's plan
blow at the army in front of Washington, Lincoln °^ '^^'^p^'^"-
would recall McClellan. Suddenly, without any
warning, Jackson appeared at Manassas Junction
(p. 317). McClellan was at once ordered to trans- Second
port his army by water to the Potomac, and place Run^Aueust
it under the orders of General John Pope, command- ^862.
ing the forces in front of Washington. McClellan
did as he was ordered. But Lee moved faster than
he could move. Before the Army of the Potomac
was thoroughly in Pope's grasp, Lee attacked the
Union forces near Bull Run. He defeated them,
drove them off the field and back into the forts de-
fending Washington (August, 1862).

394. The Antietam Campaign, 1862. — Lee now Lee invades
crossed the Potomac into Maryland. But he found

more resistance than he had looked for. Mc-
Clellan was again given chief command. Gathering
his forces firmly together, he kept between Lee and
Washington, and threatened Lee's communications
with Virginia. The Confederates drew back. Mc-
Clellan found them strongly posted near the Antie-

322

Bull Run to Mnrfnrsboro' [§§ 394-398

Antietam, tam and attacked them. The Union soldiers fought
^862^'"''"' splendidly. But military writers say that McClellan's

jh-ro Tah-s, attacks were not well planned. At all events, the
199-209.

Army of the Potomac lost more than twelve thou-
sand men to less than ten thousand on the Confeder-
ate side, and Lee made good his retreat to Virginia.
McClcllan was now removed from command, and

Ambrose E. Burnside
became chief of the
Army of the Poto-
mac.

395. Fredericks-
burg, December, 1862.
— Burnside found
Lee strongly posted
on Marye's Heights,
which rise sharply
behind the little town
of Fredericksburg on the southern bank of the Rap-
pahannock River. Burnside attacked in front. His
soldiers had to cross the river and assault the hill in
face of a murderous fire — and in vain. He lost
thirteen thousand men to only four thousand of the
Confederates. " Fighting Joe " Hooker now suc-
ceeded Burnside as commander of the Army of the
Potomac. We must now turn to the West, and see
what had been doing there in 1861-62.

396. Grant and Thomas. — In Illinois there ap-
peared a trained soldier of fierce energy and invin-
cible will, Ulysses Simpson Grant. He had been

Antietam (a War-timk Sketch).

Battle of
Fredericks-
burg,

December,
1862.

General
Grant.

)I-62]

Grant and Thomas

323

educated at West Point and had served in the Mexi-
can War. In September, 1861, he seized Cairo at the He seizes
junction of the Ohio and the Mississippi. In January,
1862, General George H. Thomas defeated a Con- Battle of
federate force at Mill Springs, in the upper valley january""^^'
of the Cumberland River. In this way Grant and ^s^^-
Thomas secured the line of the Ohio and eastern
Kentucky for the
Union.

397. Forts Henry
and Donelson, Febru-
ary, 1862. — In Feb-
ruary, 1862, General
Grant and Commodore
Foote attacked two
forts which the Con-
federates had built to
keep the Federal gun-
boats from penetrating
the western part of the

Confederacy. Fort Henry yielded almost at once. Capture of
but the Union forces besieged Fort Donelson for a February,^'
long time. At last the Confederate defense became ^^^^•
hopeless, and General Buckner asked for the terms son.
of surrender. "Unconditional surrender," replied
Grant, and Buckner surrendered. The lower Ten-
nessee and the lower Cumberland were now open
to the Union forces.

398. Importance of New Orleans. — New Orleans The lower
and the lower Mississippi were of great importance 'ssissippi.

The Bridge at Antietam.

Burnside's soldiers charged over the bridge from the middle
foreground.

324

Bull Run to Murfrccsboro' [§§ 398-400

to both sides, for the possession of this region gaveJ
the Southerners access to Texas, and through Texas
to Mexico. Union fleets were blockading every
important Southern port. But as long as commerce
overland with Mexico could be maintained, the South |

Admiral
Farragut.

Capture of
New Orleans,
April, 1862.
Iligghison,
303-304 ;
*Source-
Book, 313-
315-

could struggle on. The Mississippi, too, has so many
mouths that it was difficult to keep vessels from

running in and
C-\'^uMv out. For these

iiW^y reasons the

Federal gov-
ernment deter-
mined to seize
New Orleans
and the lower
Mississippi.
The command
of the expedi-
tion was given
to Farragut,
who had passed his boyhood in Louisiana. He was
given as good a fleet as could be provided, and a force
of soldiers was sent to help him.

399. New Orleans captured, April, 1862. — Farra-
gut carried his fleet into- the Mississippi, but found
his way upstream barred by two forts on the river's
bank. A great chain stretched across the river below
the forts, and a fleet of river gunboats with an iron-
clad or two was in waiting above the forts. Chain,
forts, and gunboats all gave way before Farragut's

A River Gunroat.

32]

Capture of Neiv Orleans

325

forceful will. At night he passed the forts amid
a terrific cannonade. Once above them New Orleans
was at his mercy. It surrendered, and with the forts
was soon occupied by the Union army. The lower
Mississippi was lost to the Confederacy.

A War-time Envelope.

400. Shiloh and Corinth, April, May, 1862. — Gen-
eral Halleck now directed the operations of the
Union armies in the West. He ordered Grant to
take his men up the Tennessee to Pittsburg Landing
and there await the arrival of Buell with a strong
force overland from Nashville. Grant encamped
with his troops on the western bank of the Tennessee
between Shiloh Church and Pittsburg Landing.
Albert Sidney Johnston, the Confederate commander
in the West, attacked him suddenly and with great
fury. Soon the Union army was pushed back to the

Shiloh,
April, 1862.

326

The Rinancipation Proclamation [§§ 400-404

ri\-er. In his place many a leader would have with-
drawn. But Grant, with amazing courage, held on.
In the afternoon Buell's leading regiments reached the
other side of the river. In the night they were ferried
across, and Grant's outlying commands were brought
to the front. The next morning Grant attacked in
his turn and slowly but surely pushed the Confeder-
ates off the field. Halleck then united Grant's,
Buell's, and Pope's armies and captured Corinth.

401. Bragg in Tennessee and Kentucky. — General
Braxton Bragg now took a large part of the Confed-
erate army, which had fought at Shiloh and Corinth,
to Chattanooga. He then marched rapidly across
Tennessee and Kentucky to the neighborhood of
Louisville on the Ohio River. Buell was sent after
him, and the two armies fought an indecisive battle |
at Perryville. Then Bragg retreated to Chattanooga.
In a few months he was again on the march. Rose-
crans had now succeeded Buell. He attacked Bragg
at Murfreesboro'. For a long time the contest was
equal. In the end, however, the Confederates were
beaten and retired to Chattanooga.

CHAPTER 39
THE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION

402. The Blockade. — On the fall of Fort Sumter
President Lincoln ordered a blockade of the Con-
federate seaports. There were few manufacturing
industries in the South. Cotton and tobacco were

1861-64] The Blockade 327

the great staples of export. If she were blockaded
the South could neither bring in arms and military
supplies from Europe, and could not send cotton and
tobacco to Europe to be sold for money. So her
power of resisting the Union armies would be greatly
lessened. The Union government bought all kinds
of vessels, even harbor ferryboats, armed them, and
stationed them off the blockaded harbors. In a sur-
prisingly short time the blockade was established.
The Union forces also began to occupy the Southern
seacoast, and thus the region that had to be blockaded
steadily grew less.

403. Effects of the Blockade. — As months and Effect of the

blockade,

years went by, and the blockade became stricter and
stricter, the sufferings of the Southern people became
ever greater. As they could not send their products
to Europe to exchange for goods, they had to pay
gold and silver for whatever the blockade runners
brought in. Soon there was no more gold and sil-
ver in the Confederacy, and paper money took its
place. Then the supplies of manufactured goods, as
clothing and paper, of things not produced in the
South, as coffee and salt, gave out. Toward the end
of the war there were absolutely no medicines for
the Southern soldiers, and guns were so scarce that
it was proposed to arm one regiment with pikes.
Nothing did more to break down Southern resist-
ance than the blockade.

404. The Confederacy, Great Britain, and France. —
From the beginnino; of the contest the Confederate

328 The E7)iaiicipation Proclaviation [§§ 404-407

leaders believed that the British and the French
would interfere to aid them. " Cotton is king," they
said. Unless there were a regular supply of cotton,
the mills of England and of France must stop. Thou-
sands of mill hands — men, women, and children —
would soon be starving. The French and the Brit-
ish governments would raise the blockade. Perhaps
they would even force the United States to acknowl-
edge the independence of the Confederate states.
There was a good deal of truth in this belief. For
the British and French governments dreaded the
growing power of the American republic and would
gladly have seen it broken to pieces. But events fell
out far otherwise than the Southern leaders had cal-
culated. Before the supply of American cotton in
England was used up, new supplies began to come in
from India and from Egypt. The Union armies oc-
cupied portions of the cotton belt early in 1862, and
American cotton was again exported. But more than
all else, the English mill operatives, in all their hard-
ships, would not ask their government to interfere.
They saw clearly enough that the North was fight-
ing for the rights of free labor. At times it seemed,
however, as if Great Britain or France would interfere.
405. The Trent Affair, 1861. — As soon as the block-
ade was established, the British and French govern-
ments gave the Confederates the same rights in their
ports as the United States had. The Southerners
then sent two agents. Mason and Slidell, to Europe
to ask the foreign governments to recognize the inde-

i86i] The Trent Affair 329

pendence of the Confederate states. Captain Wilkes

of the United States ship Sa7i Jacinto took these Removed

agents from the British steamer Trent. But Lin- ^°^^^

coin at once said that Wilkes had done to the British

the very thing which we had fought the War of 18 12

to prevent the British doing to us. " We must stick Lincoln's

to American principles," said the President, "and re- °p™°""

store the prisoners." They were given up. But the Action of

British government, without waiting to see what Lin- Britain.

coin would do, had gone actively to work to prepare

for war. This seemed so little friendly that the

people of the United States were greatly irritated.

406. Lincoln and Slavery. — It will be remem-
bered that the Republican party had denied again and
again that it had any intention to interfere with slav-
ery in the states. As long as peace lasted the Federal
government could not interfere with slavery in the
states. But when war broke out, the President, as The war
commander-in-chief, could do anything to distress P°^^''^°f
and weaken the enemy. If freeing the slaves in dent.
the seceded states would injure the secessionists,

he had a perfect right to do it. But Lincoln Lincoln
knew that public opinion in the North would not ^^"^^grj^
approve this action. He would follow Northern sen- sentiment.
timent in this matter, and not force it.

407. Contrabands of War. — The war had scarcely The contra-
begun before slaves escaped into the Union lines. ^^"*^^-
One day a Confederate of^cer came to Fortress
Monroe and demanded his runaway slaves under

the Fugitive Slave Act (p. 281). General Butler

330

The Etficincifalion Proclaiiiatioii [§§ 407-410

Abolition
with com-
pensation.

refused to give them up on the ground that they
were "contrabands of war." By that phrase he
meant that their restoration would be illegal as their
services would be useful to the enemy. President
Lincoln approved this decision of General Butler,
and escaping slaves soon came to be called " Con-
trabands."

408. First Steps toward Emancipation, 1862. —

Lincoln and the Republi-
can party thought that
Congress could not inter-
fere with slavery in the
states. It might, however,
buy slaves and set them
free or help the states to do
this. So Congress passed
a law offering aid to any
state which should abolish
slavery within its borders.
Congress itself abolished slavery in the District of
Columbia with compensation to the owners. It abol-
ished slavery in the territories without compensa-
tion. Lincoln had gladly helped to make these laws.
Moreover, by August, 1862, he had made up his mind
that to free the slaves in the seceded states would
help "to save the Union" and would therefore be
right as a " war measure." For every negro taken
away from forced labor would weaken the producing
power of the South and so make the conquest of the
South easier.

r right is right, since Grod is God,
And right the day must win.
To doubt, would be disloyalty.
To falter, would be sia.

A War-time Envei.oi'e.

1S62-63] Emancipation 331

409. The Emancipation Proclamation, 1863. — On Lincoln's
September 23, 1862, Lincoln issued a proclamation sept'enfber
stating that on the first day of the new year he ^^^^■
would declare free all slaves in any portion of the
United States then in rebellion. On January i, Emandpa-
1863, he issued the Emancipation Proclamation. Ji°" P'"°'=-

■^' ^ lamation,

This proclamation could be enforced only in those January i,
portions of the seceded states which were held by Higgimon,
the Union armies. It did not free slaves in loyal 2°?~3°^'

-' *i>ource-

states and did not abolish the institution of slavery Book, 315-
anywhere. Slavery was abolished by the states of
West Virginia, Missouri, and Maryland between 1862
and 1864. Finally, in 1865, it was abolished through-
out the United States by the adoption of the Thir-
teenth Amendment (p. 361).

410. Northern Opposition to the War. — Many per- Northern
sons in the North thought that the Southerners had
a perfect right to secede if they wished. Some of
these persons sympathized so strongly with the
Southerners that they gave them important informa-
tion and did all they could to hinder Lincoln in con-
quering the South. It was hard to prove anything
against these Southern sympathizers, but it was dan-
gerous to leave them at liberty. So Lincoln or-
dered many of them to be arrested and locked up.
Now the Constitution provides that every citizen
shall have a speedy trial. This is brought about by
the issuing a writ of habeas corpus, compelling the
jailer to bring his prisoner into court and show cause
why he should not be set at liberty. Lincoln now

secession.

332

The Year 1863

[§§ 410-414

Suspension
of habeas
corpus.

The draft.

Riots in
the North.

suspended the operation of the writ of habeas corpus.
This action angered many persons who were quite
willing that the Southerners should be comjielled

to obey the law, but did
not like to have their
neighbors arrested and
locked up without trial.
411. The Draft Riots.
— At the outset both
armies were made up of
volunteers ; soon there
\W, were not enough volun-
teers. Both govern-
ments then drafted men
for their armies ; that is, they picked out by lot cer-
tain men and compelled them to become soldiers.
The draft was bitterly resisted in some parts of the
North, especially in New York City.

Position of
the armies.

CHAPTER 40
THE YEAR 1863

412. Position of the Armies, January, 1863. — The

Army of the Potomac, now under Hooker, and the
Army of Northern Virginia were face to face at
Fredericksburg on the Rappahannock. In the West
Rosecrans was at Murfreesboro', and Bragg on the
way back to Chattanooga. In the Mississippi Valley
Grant and Sherman had already begun the Vicks-
burg campaign. But as yet they had had no success.]

i863]

The Vicksbui-g Campaign

333

413. Beginnings of the Vicksburg Campaign, — Grants

Vicksburg stood on the top of a high bluff directly clmpai'gn
on the river. Batteries erected at the northern end ^^^3-

Hero Tales,

of the town commanded the river, which at that point 239-248.
ran directly toward the bluff. The best way to attack
this formidable place was to proceed overland from
Corinth. This Grant

tried to do. But the
Confederates forced
him back.

414. Fall of Vicks-
burg, July 4, 1863.—
Grant now carried his
whole army down the
Mississippi. For
months he tried plan
after plan, and every
time he failed. Finally
he marched his army
down on the western
side of the river, crossed
the river below Vicks-
burg, and approached

the fortress from the south and east. In this move-
ment he was greatly aided by the Union fleet under
Porter, which protected the army while crossing the
river. Pemberton, the Confederate commander, at
once came out from Vicksburg. But Grant drove vkktburo-
him back and began the siege of the town from the *Sot(rcc-

Dook, 320-

land side. The Confederates made a gallant defense. 323.

334

The Year 1863

[§§ 4'4-4'7

Opening of
the Missis-
sippi.

THE FALL OF YICKSBUfiG.

Wore Glorions News.

Gen. Pemberton Begs for
Conditions.

De Wanrs lo March Out Db Men,

"Unrondilional Surrender" Grant
Don'l Sec It.

Oe Will iVot illonr a Single Slan (0
March Out.

PEMBERTON CONSULTS WITH
HIS OFFICERS.

I They Dont Want to Stay In "Grant's
Pig-Pcc" Any Longer.

They Urge Pi-ralierton to Sarrender, Basr.
Baggage, Cannon, and Calllp.

And this on Our Bvcr Olorlon*
roartb of Jfnly.

THE STflONGHQLD IN OUR POSSESSION.

U R Mi.iiutm S«BAB«(r«. I
•^ rL.a-.Nir Ili^rK d.«s. Jh1>< li«*-l

> 'Bist I bn» ibe buj^r to Infom ;o<l this VIcki
W| kM RirftnilereJ to (be UaiMd SUIM hrctt og
[ tbU 4tli ur Jolf.

But slowly and surely they
were starved into submis-
sion. On July 4, 1863,
Femberton surrendered
the fortress and thirty-
seven thousand men.

415. Opening of the
Mississippi. — Port Hud-
son, between Vicksburg
and New Orleans, was
now the only important
Confederate position on
the Mississippi. On
July 8 it surrendered.
A few days later the
freight steamer Imperial
from St. Louis reached
New Orleans. The Mis-
sissippi at last "flowed
unvexed to the sea."
The Confederacy was cut
in twain.

416. Lee's Second In-
vasion, 1863. — " Fight-
ing Joe Hooker " was now
ill command of the Army
of the Potomac. Outwit-
ting Lee, he gained the
rear of the Confederate
lines on Marye's Heights.

1863] Opc7iing of the Mississippi 335

But Lee fiercely attacked him at Chancellorsville and chanceiiors-

drove him back across the Rappahannock. Then jg^g ^■^'

Lee again crossed the Potomac and invaded the ^"'° ■^'^^"'

° 213-223.

North. This time he penetrated to the heart of Penn- Lee invades

sylvania. Hooker moved on parallel lines, always vaniT^'

Gettysburg, looking South from Round Top.

keeping between Lee and the city of Washington. At
length, in the midst of the campaign, Hooker asked
to be relieved, and George G. Meade became the fifth Meade in
and last chief of the Army of the Potomac. comman .

417. Gettysburg, July 1, 1863. — Meade now moved Lee retires.
the Union army toward Lee's line of communication

336

The Yiar 1863

[§§417-420

Gettysburg,

July 1-3.
1863.

The second
day.

The third
day.

*Sonrce-
Book, 323-
327-

with Virginia. Lee at once drew back. Both armies
moved toward Gettysburg, where the roads leading
southward came together. In this way the two armies
came into contact on July i, 1863. The Southerners
were in stronger force at the moment and drove the
Union soldiers back through the town to the high
land called Cemetery Ridge. This was a remarkably

strong position, with Gulp's
Hill at one end of the line
and the Round Tops at the
other end. Meade determined
to fight the battle at that spot
and hurried up all his forces.
418. Gettysburg, July 2,
1863. — At first matters
seemed to go badly with the
Union army. Its left flank
extended forward from Little
Round Top into the fields at
the foot of the ridge. The
Confederates drove back this part of the Union line.
But they could not seize Little Round Top. On this
day also the Confederates gained a foothold on Gulp's
Hill.

419. Gettysburg, July 3, 1863. — Early on this
morning the Union soldiers drove the Confederates
away from Gulp's Hill and held the whole ridge.
Now again, as at Malvern Hill (p. 321), Lee had
fought the Army of the Potomac to a standstill. But
he would not admit failure. Led by Pickett of Vir-

1863] Gettysburg 337

ginia, thirteen thousand men charged across the valley picketfs
between the two armies directly at the Union center, ^^^l^^'j-aies
Some of them even penetrated the Union lines. But 227-236.
there the line stopped. Slowly it began to waver.
Then back the Confederates went — all who escaped, it fails.
The battle of Gettysburg was won. Lee faced the
Army of the Potomac for another day and then re- Lee retreats,
treated. In this tremendous conflict the Confeder- J^^^, i 3-
ates lost twenty-two thousand five hundred men
killed and wounded and five thousand taken pris-
oners by the Northerners — a total loss of twenty-
eight thousand out of eighty thousand in the battle.
The Union army numbered ninety-three thousand men
and lost twenty-three thousand, killed and wounded.
Vicksburg and Gettysburg cost the South sixty-five
thousand fighting men — a loss that could not be
made good. We rnust now turn to eastern Tennessee.

420. Chickamauga, September, 1863. — For six Rosecrans
months after Murfreesboro' (p. 326) Rosecrans and ^gg^. ^^^^'
Bragg remained in their camps. In the summer of
1863 Rosecrans, by a series of skillful marchings,
forced Bragg to abandon Chattanooga. But Bragg
was now greatly strengthened by soldiers from the
Mississippi and by Longstreet's division from Lee's
army. He turned on Rosecrans, and attacked him Chicka-
at Chickamauga (September 19, 1863). Rosecrans's September
right wing was driven off the field. But the left, ^^^^s.
under Thomas, "the Rock of Chickamauga," with-
stood all attacks. The next day Bragg attacked
Thomas again and again, and failed every time,

338

The Year 1863

[§§ 420-423

Grant in
command
in the W'est

although he had double Thomas's numbers. Rose-
crans, believing the battle to be lost, had ridden off
Thomas and to Chattanooga, but Sheridan brought a few troops
to Thomas's aid. The third day Thomas and Bragg
kept their positions, and then Thomas retired unpur-
sued to Chattanooga. The command of the whole

army at Chatta-
nooga was now
given to Thomas,
and Grant was
placed in control of
all the Western ar-
mies.

421. Chattanooga,
November, 1863. —
The Union soldiers
at Chattanooga were
in great danger.
For the Confeder-
ates were all about
them and they could
get no food. But
help was at hand.
Hooker, with fifteen thousand men from the Army
of the Potomac, arrived and opened a road by which
food could reach Chattanooga. Then Grant came
with Sherman's corps from Vicksburg. He at once
sent Sherman to assail Bragg's right flank and or-
dered Hooker to attack his left flank. Sherman
drove back the Confederates until he was stopped

Hit I J I

Generai, Thomas.

1863] Chattanooga 339

by a deep ravine. At the other end of the line Hooker's
Hooker fought right up the side of Lool<:out Moun-
tain, until the battle raged above the clouds. In
the center were Thomas's men. Eager to avenge Thomas's
the slaughter of Chickamauga, they carried the first ^"^'^ '
Confederate line of defenses. Then, without orders,
they rushed up the hillside over the inner lines. They
drove the Southerners from their guns and seized
their works. Beaten on all sides, Bragg retreated as Rout of the
well as he could. Longstreet, on his part, escaped ^^°" Novem-
through the mountains to Lee's army in Virginia. l>er, 1863.

CHAPTER 41
THE END OF THE WAR, 1864-1865

422. Grant in Command of all the Armies. — The Grant m
Vicksburg and Chattanooga campaigns marked out mand!°"^'
Grant for the chief command. Hitherto the Union

forces had acted on no well-thought-out plan. Now

Grant was appointed Lieutenant General and placed

in command of all the armies of the United States

(March, 1864). He decided to carry on the war in

Virginia in person. Western operations he intrusted

to Sherman, with Thomas in command of the Army sherman

of the Cumberland. Sheridan came with Grant to 'r°'T'TK?\

in the West.

Virginia and led the cavalry of the Army of the Po-
tomac. We will first follow Sherman and Thomas
and the Western armies.

423. The Atlanta Campaign, 1864. — Sherman Sherman's
had one hundred thousand veterans, led by Thomas, ^"^"^^^

340

The Etui of tJie War

[§§ 423-425

Mcl'hcrson, and Schofield. Joseph E. Johnston,
who succeeded Bragg, had fewer men, but he occu-
pied strongly fortified positions. Yet week by week
Sherman forced him back till, after two months of

Genkkai. Sherman.

steady fighting, Johnston found himself in the vicin-
ity of Atlanta. This was the most important man-
ufacturing center in the South. The Confederates
must keep Atlanta if they possibly could. Johnston
l^lainly could not stop Sherman. So Hood was ap-

1864] TJie Atlanta Campaign 341

pointed in his place, in the expectation that he would

fight. Hood fought his best. Again and again he Hood attacks

attacked Sherman only to be beaten off with heavy " ^si^™3,n.

loss. He then abandoned Atlanta to save his army.

From May to September Sherman lost twenty-two

thousand men, but the Confederates lost thirty-five

thousand men and Atlanta too.

424. Plans of Campaign. — Hood now led his army Problems
northward to Tennessee. But Sherman, instead of ° ^''^^'
following him, sent only Thomas and Schofield.
Sherman knew that the Confederacy was a mere

shell. Its heart had been destroyed. What would

be the result of a grand march through Georgia Plan of the

to the seacoast, and then northward through the the^SeV°

Carolinas to Virginia .? Would not this unopposed

march show the people of the North, of the South,

and of Europe that further resistance was useless t

Sherman thought that it would, and that once in

Virginia he could help Grant crush Lee. Grant

agreed with Sherman and told him to carry out

his plans. But first we must see what happened

to Thomas and Hood.

425. Thomas and Hood, 1864. — Never dreaming Hood in
that Sherman was not in pursuit. Hood marched rap- '^""'^ssee.
idly northward until he had crossed the Tennessee.

He then spent three weeks in resting his tired sol-
diers and in gathering supplies. This delay gave
Thomas time to draw in recruits. At last Hood at- ^ , ,

Battle of

tacked Schofield at Franklin on November 30, 1864. Franklin,
Schofield retreated to Nashville, where Thomas was 1864.

342

The End of the War

[§§ 425-428

with the bulk of his army, and Hood followed.
Thomas took all the time he needed to complete
his preparations. Grant felt anxious at his delay
and ordered him to fight. But Thomas would not
fight until he was ready. At length, on Decem-
ber 15, he struck the blow, and in two days of
fighting destroyed Hood's whole army. This was
the last great battle in the West.

426. Marching through Georgia. — Destroying the
mills and factories of Atlanta, Sherman set out for
the seashore. He had sixty thousand men with him.
They were all veterans and marched along as if on
a holiday excursion. Spreading out over a line of
sixty miles, they gathered everything eatable within
reach. Every now and then they would stop and
destroy a railroad. This they did by taking up the
rails, heating them in the middle on fires of burning-
sleepers, and then twisting them around the nearest
trees. In this way they cut a gap sixty miles long
in the railroad communication between the half-
starved army of northern Virginia and the store-
houses of southern Georgia. On December 10,
1864, Sherman reached the sea. Ten days later
he captured Savannah and presented it to the na-
tion as a Christmas gift. Sherman and Thomas
between them had struck a fearful blow at the Con-
federacy. How had it fared with Grant .-•

427. Grant in Virginia, 1864. — Grant had with
him in Virginia the Army of the Potomac under
Meade, the Ninth Corps under Burnside, and a great

1864] Grant and Lee 343

cavalry force under Sheridan. In addition General
Butler was on the James River with some thirty-
thousand men. Lee had under his orders about one-
half as many soldiers as had Grant. In every other
respect the advantage was on his side. Grant's plan
of campaign was to move by his left from the Rap-
pahannock southeastwardly. He expected to push
Lee southward and hoped to destroy his army. But-
ler, on his part, was to move up the James. By this
plan Grant could always be near navigable water
and could in this way easily supply his army with
food and military stores. The great objection to this objections
scheme of invasion was that it gave Lee shorter lines
of march to all important points. This fact and
their superior knowledge of the country gave the
Confederates an advantage which largely made up
for their lack in numbers.

428. The "Wilderness, May, 1864. — On May 4 and Battle of the
5 the Union army crossed the Rapidan and marched May ^1864^'
southward through the Wilderness. It soon found
itself very near the scene of the disastrous battle of
Chancellorsville (p. 335). The woods were thick
and full of underbrush. Clearings were few, and the
roads were fewer still. On ground like this Lee at-
tacked the Union army. Everything was in favor of
the attacker, for it was impossible to foresee his
blows, or to get men quickly to any threatened spot.
Nevertheless Grant fought four days. Then he skill-
fully removed the army and marched by his left to
Spotsylvania Court House.

General Grant.

From a photograph taken in the field, March, 1865.
" Strong, simple, silent, . . . such was he

Who helped us in our need.'

— Lowell.

1864] Grant and Lee 345

429. Spotsylvania, May, 1864. — Lee reached Spotsyiva-
Spotsylvania first and fortified his position. For jgg'
days fearful combats went on. One point in the
Confederate line, called the Salient, was taken and
retaken over and over again. The loss of life was
awful, and Grant could not push Lee back. So on

May 20 he again set out on his march by the left
and directed his army to the North Anna. But Lee
was again before him and held such a strong posi-
tion that it was useless to attack him.

430. To the James, June, 1864. — Grant again with-
drew his army and resumed his southward march.
But when he reached Cold Harbor, Lee was again coid
strongly fortified. Both armies were now on the ^' °^'
ground of the Peninsular Campaign. For two weeks
Grant attacked again and again. Then on June 1 1 he

took up his march for the last time. On June 15 the

Union soldiers reached the banks of the James River

below the junction of the Appomattox. But, owing

to some misunderstanding, Petersburg had not been

seized. So Lee established himself there, and the Blockade of

campaign took on the form of a siege. In these ^'^''^'^ "'^'

campaigns from the Rapidan to the James, Grant

lost in killed, wounded, and missing sixty thousand

men. Lee's loss was much less — how much less is

not known.

431. Petersburg, June-December, 1864. — Peters- importance
burg guarded the roads leading from Richmond to 5^^^*^"^^'
the South. It was in reality a part of the defenses

of Richmond. For if these roads passed out of Con-

346

The End of the War

[§§ 431-432

Confederate
attack on
Washington,
1864.

federate control, the Confederate capital would have
to be abandoned. It was necessary for Lee to keep
Petersburg. Grant, on the other hand, wished to
gain the roads south of Petersburg. He lengthened
his line ; but each extension was met by a similar
extension of the Confederate line. This process
could not go on forever. The Confederacy was get-
ting worn out. No
more men could be
sent to Lee. Sooner
or later his line would
become so weak that
Grant could break
through. Then Peters-
burg and Richmond
must be abandoned.
Two years before,
when Richmond was
threatened by McClel-
lan, Lee had secured
the removal of the
Army of the Potomac by a sudden movement toward
Washington (p. 321). He now detached Jubal Early
with a formidable force and sent him through the
Shenandoah Valley to Washington.

432. Sheridan's Valley Campaigns, 1864. — The
conditions now were very unlike the conditions of
1862. Now, Grant was in command instead of Mc-
Clellan or Pope. He controlled the movements of
all the armies without interference from Washington,!

gBBBBtt'"

TsmmBL^.'^^"^

i^imiijijjp

^'■■-.;-^

iS'^•;^i^ J

^^^

A Bomb Proof at Petersburg as it Ai'in'-.AUS To

DAY WITH the TREES GROWING ON THE BREAST
WORKS.

1 864]

Sheridan's Valley Campaign

347

and he had many more men than Lee. Without
letting go his hold on Petersburg, Grant sent two
army corps by water to Washington. Early was an
able and active soldier, but he delayed his attack on

General Sheridan.

Washington until soldiers came from the James. He

then withdrew to the Shenandoah Valley. Grant now

gave Sheridan forty thousand infantry and fifteen sheiidan in

thousand cavalry, and sent him to the Valley with ^"^^^Jf^j^

orders to drive Early out and to destroy all supplies 263-290.

348

The End of tJic War

[§§ 432-433

Mobile Bay,

1864.

Hero Talcs,

303-322.

Kearsarge

and

Alabama.

in the Valley which could be used by another South-
ern army. Splendidly Sheridan did his work. At
one time, when he was away, the Confederates sur-
prised the Union army. But, hearing the roar of the
battle, Sheridan rode rapidly to the front. As he
rode along, the fugitives turned back. The Confed-
erates, surprised in their turn, were swept from the
field and sent whirling up the Valley in wild con-
fusion (October 19, 1864). Then Sheridan destroyed
everything that could be of service to another invad-
ing army and rejoined Grant at Petersburg. In the
November following this great feat of arms, Lincoln
was reelected President.

433. The Blockade and the Cruisers, 1863-64. — The
blockade had now become stricter than ever. For by
August, 1864, Farragut had carried his fleet into
Mobile Bay and had closed it to commerce. Sher-
man had taken Savannah. Early in 1865 Charleston
was abandoned, for Sherman had it at his mercy, and
Terry captured Wilmington. The South was now
absolutely dependent on its own resources, and the
end could not be far off. On the open sea, with Eng-
land's aid a few vessels flew the Confederate flag.
The best known of these vessels was the Alabama.
She was built in England, armed with English guns,
and largely manned by Englishmen. On June 19,
1864, the United States ship Kearsarge sank her off
Cherbourg, France. Englishmen were also building
two ironclad battleships for the Confederates. But
the American minister at London, Mr. Charles

Admiral Farragut.

350 The End of the War [§§433-436

Francis Adams, said that if they were allowed to
sail, it would be "war." The English government
thereupon bought the vessels.
Sherman's 434. Sherman's March through the Carolinas, 1865.

northern t^ i • r.^ r^i i

march, 1865. — Karly in 1865 bherman set out on the worst part
of his great march. He now directed his steps
northward from Savannah toward Virginia. The
Confederates prepared to meet him. But Sherman
set out before they expected him, and thus gained a
clear path for the first part of his journey. Joseph E.
Johnston now took command of the forces opposed
to Sherman and did everything he could to stop him.
At one moment it seemed as if he might succeed.
He almost crushed the forward end of Sherman's
army before the rest of the soldiers could be brought
to its rescue. But Sherman's veterans were too old
soldiers to be easily defeated. They first beat back
the enemy in front, and when another force appeared
in the rear they jumped to the other side of their
field breastworks and defeated that force also. Night
then put an end to the combat, and by morning the
Union force was too strong to be attacked. Pressing
on, Sherman reached Goldsboro' in North Carolina.
There he was joined by Terry from Wilmington and
by Schofield from Tennessee. Sherman now was
strong enough to beat any Confederate army. He
moved to Raleigh and com])letely cut Lee's communi-
cations with South Carolina and Georgia, April, 1865.
435. Appomattox, April, 1865. — The end of the
Confederacy was now plainly in sight. Lee's men

1865] Appomattox 351

were starving. They were constantly deserting either
to go to the aid of their perishing famihes or to obtain
food from the Union army. As soon as the roads
were fit for marching, Grant set his one hundred and
twenty thousand men once more in motion. His ob-
ject was to gain the rear of Lee's army and to force
him to abandon Petersburg. A last despairing attack
on the Union center only increased Grant's vigor.
On April i Sheridan with his cavalry and an infan- Higginsov,
try corps seized Five Forks in the rear of Peters- ^^'^'
burg and could not be driven away. Petersburg and
Richmond were abandoned. Lee tried to escape to
the mountains. But now the Union soldiers marched
faster than the starving Southerners. Sheridan, out-
stripping them, placed his men across their path at
Appomattox Court House. There was nothing left
save surrender. The soldiers of the Army of North- Surrender of
ern Virginia, now only thirty-seven thousand strong, ^^^ Southern

o ' J J t)» armies,

laid down their arms, April 9, 1865. Soon Johnston April, 1865.

*Source-

surrendered, and the remaining small isolated bands Book, 329-
of Confederates were run down and captured. ^^^'

436. Lincoln murdered, April 14, 1865. — The Murder of
Northerners had conquered the Southerners. Presi- \-"'":'^'"'

1 April 14,

dent Lincoln, never grander or wiser than in the 1865.

r • 11 1 r- Higginson,

moment of victory, alone stood between the South- 322-323;
ern people and the Northern extremists clamoring *^'>'*^'^^-

^ i- o Book, 333-

for vengeance. On the night of April 14 he was 335-
murdered by a sympathizer with slavery and seces-
sion. No one old enough to remember the morn-
ing of April 15, 1865, will ever forget the horror

352 The End of the War [§ 436

aroused in the North by this unholy murder. In
the beginning Lincohi had been a party leader. In
the end the simple grandeur of his nature had won
for him a place in the hearts of the American peo-
ple that no other man has ever gained. He was
indeed the greatest because the most typical of

Iff ATOR'S OFFfCE, APRIL Iftih, 1865.
WHEREAS, We nrc infornMil of the «leath of

ABRAHAM LINCOLN,

PRESIDENT of the UNITED STATES,

by till' liniidorHii nm<nMii>,an«l in ooiiMideriilion of the
great and irrcparuble iMilniiiil} ttiiil hn^ bffullon our
country, i hereby i-equeKt all I he iifoplp ol' Crardinvr
not prevented by dixabitity, t» aswcmblt' at rlie sever-
al place** of public >vor<>liip and bow themselves be>
fore Almighty God. implorin;; Wis Divine a.N.sistance
at this time of onr connlry'.*> peril, on Sunday, lOth
inst. I hope all the cili:/;eu*» will forea;o every little
laconvenience and thus. shew (heir Kympalhy for the
great Noerow that Idih coiue upon un, and 1 also re-
quest the prayerM of the Clergy and people be offered
■p that the life of Secretary i!ieward may be spared.

!V. O. WITC II ELI^, Mayor.

Americans. Vice-President Andrew Johnson, a war
Democrat from Tennessee, became President. The
vanquished secessionists were soon to taste the bitter
dregs of the cup of defeat.

Questions and Topics 353

QUESTIONS AND TOPICS

[Use maps consLantly while studying this period. The maps pro-
vided in Dodge's Bird's-Eye Vieiv are admirably adapted to this pur-
pose.]

Chapter 37

§ 380. — a. What did Lincoln say about the Union ? What did he
say about slavery ? What oath did Lincoln take ?
b. Was his inaugural conciliatory to the South ?

§§ 381,382. — a. What was the result of Buchanan's attempt to
send supplies to Fort Sumter ?

b. Why did Lincoln inform the governor of South Carolina of his
determination to succor Fort Sumter ?

c. What was the effect on Northern opinion of the attack on Fort
Sumter ?

d. Could the Southerners have done otherwise than fire on the flag ?

§§ 3^3~385- — ^- Why were the Virginians so divided ? What re-
sulted from this division ?

/'. What were the " border states " ? Could these states have been
neutral ?

c. Describe the especial importance of Maryland.

d. What oath had the officers of the United States army and navy
taken ? Did Lee and other officers who resigned necessarily believe in
the right of secession ? Give your reasons.

Chapter 38

§§ 386, 387. — a. State the advantages of the Southerners from the
geographical point of view.

b. Explain how rivers were lines of defense.

c. Describe carefully the plan of the Bull Run campaign.
(/. Why was the Shenandoah Valley so important ?

§§ 388-390. • — a. Why was McClellan placed in command of the
Army of the Potomac ?

/'. Of what advantage to the South were the negroes ?

c. Describe the plan of the Peninsular Campaign. What was the
great objection to it ?
2A

354 T^f'^' ^V(^y f^^y tJic Union

§ 391. — a. Describe \\\z Merrimac, the Monitor. Compare them
with the Congress.

b. What effect did the Monitor-Merrimac fight have on McClel-
lan's campaign ?

§§ 392, 393. — a. Describe the Peninsular Campaign. Why were not
more soldiers sent to McClellan ?

l>. What is meant by the phrase " change of base " ?

c. How did Lee secure the removal of McClellan's army from the
James ?

§§ 394' 395- — ^- Why did Lee invade Maryland ?
l>. Describe the battle of Antietam, of Fredericksburg. What was
the result of each of these battles ?

§§ 39^>397- — ^- t^'ive an account of the early life and training of
Grant and of Thomas.

I). Why were the seizures of Cairo and Paducah antl the battle of
Mill Springs important ?

c. What is meant by the phrase " unconditional surrender " ?

§§ 39^) 399- — "■ Explain carefully the importance to the South of
New Orleans and the lower Mississippi.

I). Give an account of Farragut's early life. IIow did it lit him for
this work ?

c. Describe the operations against New Orleans.

§ 400. — a. Explain carefully the plan of the campaign to Corinth.
Why was Corinth important ?

I). What quality in Grant was conspicuous at Shiloh ?

§ 401. — a. What was Bragg's object in invading Kentucky ? How
far did he succeed ? Why was Chattanooga important ?

Chai'TER 39

§§ 402,403. — a. What is a blockade ? What was the effect of the
blockade on the South ?

l>. Had sea power l)een in Southern hands, could the Union have
been saved ?

c. Why was Charleston so difficult to capture ? (Compare with the
Revolutionary War.)

Questions and Topics 355

§§ 405, 406. — a. What help did the Southerners hope to obtain from
Great Britain and France ? Why ? How were their hopes disap-
pointed ?

b. What do you think of the action of the English mill operatives ?

c. Describe the Trent Affair. What do you think of Lincoln's action ?
Did the British government act wisely ?

§§406,407. — a. What had the Republican party declared about
slavery in the states ? What had Lincoln said in his inaugural ?

b. How had the war altered Lincoln's power as President ?

c. Why was it necessary for Lincoln to follow Northern sentiment ?

d. What is contraband of war ? How were the slaves contraband ?

§§ 408, 409. — a. What steps had already been taken by Congress
toward freeing the slaves ?

b. How was the Emancipation Proclamation justified ? Upon what
would its enforcement depend ?

c. What slave states were not affected by this proclamation ?

d. How was slavery as an institution abolished throughout the
United States ?

§§ 410, 41 1. — a. Why was not the North united upon this war ?

b. What is the force of the writ of habeas corpus ? Why is it so
important ?

c. What was the " draft," and why was it necessary ?

Chapter 40

§§ 412-415. — a. Explain the position of the armies at the begin-
ning of 1863.

b. Why was the conquest of Vicksburg so difficult ? How was it
finally captured ?

c. What effect did the control of the Mississippi have upon the Con-
federacy ?

§ 416. — a. What was Lee's object in invading Pennsylvania ?
b. What position did the Union army keep as regards the Confed-
erates ?

I §§417-419. — a. Describe the battle-field of Gettysburg. Why was
the battle so important ?

b. Describe in detail the principal events of each day of the battle.

356 The War for the Union

c. Learn Lincoln's " Gettysburg Address." How was this ground
hallowed ? What was the great task before the people ?

§§420,421. — a. Describe the battle of Chickamauga. Review
Thomas's services up to this time.

b. Describe the three parts of the battle of Chattanooga.

Chapter 41

§§ 422,423. — a. How had Grant shown his fitness for high com-
mand ? Was it wise to have one man in command of all the armies ?
Why ?

b. Review .Sherman's career up to this time. W'hy did Grant im-
pose trust in him ?

c. What was the result of Hood's attacks ?

§§ 424-426. — a. What was the real object of Sherman's march to
the sea ?

b. Descril)c the destruction of Hood's army. W^hat does it show as
to Thomas's ainlity ?

c. What did Sherman's army accomplish on its way to the sea ?

§§ 427-430. — a. Com])are the conditions of the two armies in Vir-
ginia. Explain the advantages of the Confederates.

b. Describe the battle of the Wilderness, noting the conditions favor-
able to the Confederates.

c. Describe the movement to the James. What advantages had
Grant not possessed by McClellan ?

§§ 431,432. — a. Why was Petersburg important ?

/'. How did Lee try to compel the withdrawal of Grant ? Why did
he not succeed ?

c. Describe .Sheridan's work in the Shenandoah Valley. Read a
short account of Sheridan's career to 1865, and state his services to the
Union cause.

§§ 433- — "• How had Sherman's victories affected the blockade ?
b. What aid had Great Britain given to the Confederates ? Why
did she not give more assistance?

§§ 434, 435. — a. How did Sherman's occupation of Raleigh affect
Lee?

b. Describe the condition of Lee's army. How was its capture
accomplished ?

Questions and Topics 357

§ 436. — a. Why was Lincoln's death a terrible loss to the South ?
b. Why is he the greatest of all Americans ?

General Questions

a. Review the steps which led to the war for the Union.

b. What were Lincoln's personal views as to slavery ? Why could
he not carry them out ?

c. What were Lincoln's leading characteristics ? Give illustrations
to support your view.

d. Study Grant's military career and try to find out why he suc-
ceeded where others failed.

e. Arrange a table of the leading campaigns, giving dates, leaders,
end to be attained, important battles, and result.

f. Give the two most important battles of the war. Why do you
select these ?

Topics for Special Work

a. Life in Southern prisons.

b. The Shenandoah Valley in the war.

c. Any important battle or naval action, or leading general, or naval
commander.

d. The part played by your own state or town in the war, or the
history of one of your state regiments.

Suggestions to Teachers

A few days spent upon a study of the field of war will save a great
deal of time. Channing's Studenfs History will enable the teacher to
indicate the most important strategic points. Maps have been sparingly
provided in this book, as the simple plans in Dodge's Bird''s-eye View
can easily be reproduced on the blackboard. In general, campaigns
should be studied rather than battles.

Pictures relating to this period are easily obtainable and may be freely
used. It is an excellent plan to ask some veteran to describe his expe-
riences, and the local post of the Grand Army of the Republic will often
lend material aid in making the war real to the pupils. Grant's career
should be especially studied, and the reasons for his successes carefully
noted.

358

The War for the Union

Indeed, the study of this jieriod may well center around Lincoln and
Grant. Lincoln's inaugurals are too difficult to be studied thoroughly.
I?ut the teacher can easily select portions, as the last paragraph of the
second inaugural. Lincoln's Gettysburg Address should be learned by
every pupil, and his letter to Greeley {Student's History, p. 539) will
throw a flood of light on Lincoln's character. In studying this period,
as well as other periods, it is better to dwell on the patriotism and hero-
ism of our soldiers, sailors, and statesmen than to point out their mistakes
and personal faults.

Literature is so rich in reference to this time that nothing more than
the mention of the works of Lowell, Whittier, Holmes, and Longfellow
is needed.

The Present Flag, 1900,

XIV

RECONSTRUCTION AND REUNION,

1865-1888

Books for Study and Reading

References. — Scribner's Popular Hisioiy, V ; McMaster's
School Histo)-}', chs. xxx-xxxiii; Andrews's Last Quarter-Century .

Home Readings. — Hale's Mr. Merriani's Scholars.

CHAPTER 42

PRESIDENT JOHNSON AND RECONSTRUCTION, 1861-1869

437. Lincoln's Reconstruction Policy. — The great Position of
question now before the country was what should be sJtes'^^
done with the Southern states and people. And
what should be done with the freedmen } On these
questions people were not agreed. Some people
thought that the states were "indestructible"; that
they could not secede or get out of the Union.
Others thought that the Southern states had been Lincoln's
conquered and should be treated as a part of the P^'^^y °*^

>■ ^ leconstruc-

national domain. Lincoln thought that it was use- t'on.

• 1 • T^i o 1 Mc Master,

less to go into these questions. The Southern states 427-428.
were out of the " proper practical relations with the

35?

360 President JoJinson ami Reconstruction [§§ 437-440

Andrew
Johnson
President,
1865.

His ideas
on recon-
struction.
McMaster,
428.

Union." That was clear enough. The thing to do,
therefore, was to restore " proper practical relations "
as quickly and as quietly as possible. In December,
1863, Lincoln had offered a pardon to all persons,
with some exceptions, who should take the oath of
allegiance to the United States, and should promise
to support the Constitution and the Emancipation
Proclamation. Whenever one-tenth of the voters in
any of the Confederate states should do these things,
and should set up a republican form of government,
Lincoln promised to recognize that government as
the state government. But the admission to Con-
gress of Senators and Representatives from such a
reconstructed state would rest with Congress. Several
states were reconstructed on this plan. But public
opinion was opposed to this quiet reorganization of
the seceded states. The people trusted Lincoln,
however, and had he lived he might have induced
them to accept his plan.

438. President Johnson's Reconstruction Plan. —
Johnson was an able man and a patriot. But he had
none of Lincoln's wise patience. He had none of
Lincoln's tact and humor in dealing with men. On
the contrary, he always lost his temper when opposed.
Although he was a Southerner, he hated slavery
and slave owners. On the other hand, he had a
Southerner's contempt for the negroes. He prac-
tically adopted Lincoln's reconstruction policy and
tried to bring about the reorganization of the seceded
states by presidential action.

>5]

TJie Thirteenth Amciidvient

361

439. The Thirteenth Amendment, 1865. — Presi-
dent Lincoln's Emancipation Proclamation (p. 331)
had freed the slaves in those states and parts of states
which were in rebellion against the national govern-
ment. It had not freed the slaves in the loyal states.
It had not destroyed slavery as an institution. Any
state could reestablish slavery whenever it chose.
Slavery could be prohibited only by an amendment
of the Constitution. So the Thirteenth Amendment
was adopted, Decem-
ber, 1865. This amend-
ment declares that
"neither slavery nor
involuntary servitude,
except as a punishment
for crime, . . . shall
exist within the United
States, or any place
subject to their jurisdic-
tion." In this way
slavery came to an end throughout the United States.

440. Congress and the President, 1865-66. — Un-
happily many of the old slave states had passed laws
to compel the negroes to work. They had introduced
a system of forced labor which was about the same
thing as slavery. In December, 1865, the new Con-
gress met. The Republicans were in the majority.
They refused to admit the Senators and Representa-
tives from the reorganized Southern states and at
once set to work to pass laws for the protection of the

Force of
Lincoln's
Emancipa-
tion Proc-
lamation.

Abolition of
slavery, 1865

Horse Car.

Forced labor
in the South.
AlcMaster,
429.

362 Prcsidctit JoJinson and Reconstruction {_%% 440-442

negroes. In March, 1865, while the war was still going
on, and while Lincoln was alive, Congress had estab-
lished the Freedmen's Bureau to look after the inter-
ests of the negroes. Congress now (February, 1866)
passed a bill to continue the Bureau and to give it
much more power. Johnson promptly vetoed the bill.
In the following July Congress passed another bill to
continue the Freedmen's Bureau. In this bill the
officers of the Bureau were given greatly enlarged
powers, the education of the blacks was provided for,
and the army might be used to compel obedience to
the law. Johnson vetoed this bill also.

441. The Fourteenth Amendment. — While this
contest over the Freedmen's Bureau was going on,
Congress passed the Civil Rights Bill to protect the
freedmen. This bill provided that cases concerning
the civil rights of the freedmen should be heard in the
United States courts instead of in the state courts.
Johnson thought that Congress had no power to do
this. He vetoed the bill, and Congress passed it over
his veto. Congress then drew up the Fourteenth
Amendment. This forbade the states to abridge
the rights of the citizens, white or black. It further
provided that the representation of any state in Con-
gress should be diminished whenever it denied the
franchise to any one except for taking part in rebel-
lion. Finally it guaranteed the debt of the United
States, and declared all debts incurred in support of
rebellion null and void. Every Southern state except
Tennessee refused to accept this amendment.

1 866]

The Fourteenth Amendment

363

442. The Reconstruction Acts, 1867. — The Con-
gressional elections of November, 1866, were greatly
in favor of the Republicans. The Republican mem-
bers of Congress felt that this showed that the
North was w.ith them in their policy as to recon-
struction. Congress met in December, 1866, and at
once set to work to

carry out this pol-
icy. First of all it
passed the Tenure
of Office Act to
prevent Johnson
dismissing Repub-
licans from office.
Then it passed the
Reconstruction
Act. Johnson ve-
toed both of these
measures, and Con-
gress passed them
both over his veto.
The Reconstruc-
tion Act was later amended and strengthened. It will
be well to describe here the process of reconstruction in
its final form. First of all the seceded states, with the
exception of Tennessee, were formed into military
districts. Each district was ruled by a military officer
who had soldiers to carry out his directions. Ten-
nessee was not included in this arrangement, because
it bad accepted the Fourteenth Amendment. But

Elections
of 1866.

1 enure of
Office Act,
1867.

Andrew Johnson.

Process of
reconstruc-
tion.
*Sourcc-
Book, 344-
346-

364 Prcsidctit Johnson and Reconstruction [§§ 442-445

all the other states, which had been reconstructed by
Lincoln or by Johnson, were to be reconstructed over
again. The franchise was given to all men, white or
black, who had lived in any state for one year- —
excepting criminals and persons who had taken part
in rebellion. This exception took the franchise away
from the old rulers of the South. These new voters
could form a state constitution and elect a legislature
which should ratify the Fourteenth Amendment.
When all this had been done, Senators and Repre-
sentatives from the reconstructed state might be
admitted to Congress.

443. Impeachment of Johnson, 1868. — President
Johnson had vetoed all these bills. He had declared
that the Congress was a Congress of only a part of the
states, because Representatives from the states recon-
structed according to his ideas were not admitted.
He had used language toward his opponents that was
fairly described as indecent and unbecoming the chief
officer of a great nation. Especially he had refused
to be bound by the Tenure of Office Act. Ever since
the formation of the government the Presidents had
removed officers when they saw fit. The Tenure of
Office Act required the consent of the Senate to
removals as well as to appointments. Among the
members of Lincoln's cabinet who were still in office
was Edwin M. Stanton. Johnson removed him, and
this brought on the crisis. The House impeached
the President. The Senate, presided over by Chief
Justice Chase, heard the impeachment. The Consti-

Impeachmeftt of JoJinson 365

.tution requires the votes of two-thirds of the Senators But not
to convict. Seven Repubhcans voted with the Demo- *^°"^"^ ^ •
crats against conviction, and the President was ac-
quitted by one vote.

444. The French in Mexico. — Napoleon III, Em- Napoleon's
peror of the French, seized the occasion of the Civil p'^"^"
War to set the Monroe Doctrine at defiance and to
refound a French colonial empire in America. At

one time, indeed, he seemed to be on the point of
interfering, to compel the Union government to with-
draw its armies from the Confederate states. Then
Napoleon had an idea that perhaps Texas might
secede from the Confederacy and set up for itself
under French protection. This failing, he began
the establishment of an empire in Mexico with the
Austrian prince, Maximihan, as Emperor. The end-
ing of the Civil War made it possible for the United
States to interfere. Grant and Sheridan would gladly Action of
have marched troops into Mexico and turned out the *J^^ Umted

^ States.

French, but Seward said that the French would have

to leave before long anyway. He hastened their

going by telling the French government that the

sooner they left the better. They were withdrawn withdrawal

in 1868. Maximilian insisted on staying. He was ?f'^^^ „,„

-' ° French, 1868.

captured by the Mexicans and shot. The Mexican
Republic was reestabUshed.

445. The Purchase of Alaska, 1867. — In 1867 purchase of
President Johnson sent to the Senate, for ratification, ■^'^^''^' '^^^•
a treaty with Russia for the purchase of Russia's
American possessions. These were called Alaska,

366 President Joh7iso)i and Reeonstruction [§§ 445-449

and included an immense tract of land in the ex- 1
treme Northwest. The price to be paid was seven
million dollars. The history of this purchase is still
little known. The Senate was completely taken by I
surprise, but it ratified the treaty. Until recent years
the only important product of Alaska has been the
skins of the fur seals. To preserve the seal herds
from extinction, the United States made rules limit-
ing the number of seals to be killed in any one year.
The Canadians were not bound by these rules, and
the herds have been nearly destroyed. In recent
years large deposits of gold have been found in
Alaska and in neighboring portions of Canada.
But the Canadian deposits are hard to reach without
first going through Alaska. This fact has made it
more difficult to agree with Great Britain as to the
boundary between Alaska and Canada.

446. Grant elected President, i868 The excite-
ment over reconstruction and the bitter contest be-
tween the Republicans in Congress and the President
had brought about great confusion in politics. The
Democrats nominated General F. P. Blair, a gallant
soldier, for Vice-President. For President they nom-
inated Horatio Seymour of New York. He was a
Peace Democrat. As governor of New York during
the war he had refused to support the national govern-
ment. The Republicans nominated General Grant.
He received three hundred thousand more votes than
Seymour. Of the two hundred and ninety-four elec-
toral votes, Grant received two hundred and fifteen.

i868] Grant elected President 367

CHAPTER 43
FROM GRANT TO CLEVELAND, 1 869-1 889

447. The Fifteenth Amendment. — In February, The
1869, just before Grant's inauguration, Congress pro- Amen"dnient
posed still another amendment, providing that neither ^^70.

the United States nor any state could abridge the
rights of citizens of the United States on account
of race, color, or previous condition of servitude.
The state legislatures hastened to accept this amend-
ment, and it was declared in force in March, 1870.

448. End of Reconstruction. — Three states only progress of
were still unreconstructed. These were Virginia, '".^'=o"struc-
Texas, and Mississippi. In 1869 Congress added

to the conditions on which they could be readmitted
to the Union the acceptance of the Fifteenth Amend-
ment. Early in 1870 they all complied with the
conditions and were readmitted. The Union was Reunion,
now again complete. Since i860 four states had ^ ^^'
been added to the Union. These were Kansas,
West Virginia, Nevada, and Nebraska. There were
now thirty-seven states in all.

449. The Southerners and the Negroes The first The carpet-
result of the Congressional plan of reconstruction was ji^ff^^js/er
to give the control of the Southern states to the freed- 439-414-
men and their white allies. Some of these white
friends of the freedmen were men of character and
ability, but most of them were adventurers who

came from the North to make their fortunes. They

The Ku-
Klux-Klan.

The Force

Acts.

Relations
with Great
Britain.

368

From Grant to Cleveland [§§ 449-452

were called the " carpet-baggers," because they usu-
ally carried their luggage in their hands. The few
Southern whites who befriended the negroes were
called " scalawags " by their white neighbors. Se

cret societies sprang into being. The most famous
was the Ku-Klux-Klan. The object of these societies
was to terrorize the freedmen and their white friends
and to prevent their voting. This led to the passage
of the Force Acts. These laws provided severe 1
penalties for crimes of intimidation. They also pro- '
vided that these cases should be tried in United States
courts. Federal soldiers, stationed in the South,
could be used to compel obedience to the law.

450. The Alabama Claims. — During the Civil ,
War vessels built in British shipyards, or refitted |
and supplied with coal at British ports, had preyed
upon American commerce. The most famous of
these vessels was the Alabama. The claims for
losses caused by these vessels which the United States
presented to Great Britain were therefore called the
" Alabama Claims." There also were disputes with
Great Britain over the fisheries and over the boundary
in the far Northwest. In 1871 the United States and
Great Britain made an arrangement called the Treaty
of Washington. By this treaty all these points of
dispute were referred to arbitration. The north-
western boundary was decided in favor of the United
States, but the fishery dispute was decided in favor of
Great Britain. The " Alabama Claims " were settled
by five arbitrators who sat at Geneva in Switzerland.

1871] TJie Alabama Clahns 369

They decided that Great Britain had not used " due The Geneva
diligence " to prevent the abuse of her ports by the
Confederates. They condemned her to pay fifteen and
one-half million dollars damages to the United States.

451. The Chicago Fire, 1871. — Early one morn- The Chicago
ing in October, 1871, a Chicago woman went to the

barn to milk her cow. She carried a lighted kero-
sene lamp, for it was still dark. The cow kicked
over the lamp. The barn was soon ablaze. A furi-
ous gale carried the burning sparks from one house
to another. And so the fire went on spreading all
that day and night and the next day. Nearly two
hundred million dollars' worth of property was de-
stroyed. The homes of nearly one hundred thousand
persons were burned down. In a surprisingly short
time the burnt district was rebuilt, and Chicago grew
more rapidly than ever before.

452. Corruption in Politics. — New York City had Rings,

• \ ^ Soiifcc-

no two hundred million dollar fire. But a " rmg ' p^o/^^ 252-
of city officers stole more than one hundred and 3ss-
fifty million dollars of the city's money. In other
cities also there was great corruption. Nor were Bribery.
the state governments free from bribery and thiev-
ing. Many officers in the national government were
believed to be mixed up in schemes to defraud
the people. The truth of the matter was that the
Civil War had left behind it the habit of spending
money freely. A desire to grow suddenly rich pos-
sessed the people. Men did not look closely to see
where their money came from.

370

From Grant to Cleveland [§§ 453-454

Objections
to Grant.

453. Election of 1872. — In fact, this condition of
the public service made many persons doubtful of
the wisdom of reelecting President Grant. There
was not the slightest doubt as to Grant's personal
honesty. There were grave doubts as to his judg-
ment in making appointments. Reconstruction, too,
did not seem to be restoring peace and prosperity to
the South. For these reasons many voters left the

UllICAGU IN 1832.

Liberal
Republicans.

Horace
Greeley.

Republican party. They called themselves Liberal
Republicans and nominated Horace Greeley for
President. He had been one of the most outspoken
opponents of slavery. The Democrats could find
no better candidate, so they, too, nominated Greeley.
But many Democrats could not bring themselves to
vote for him. They left their party for the moment
and nominated a third candidate. The result of all

i872]

Grant and Greeley

371

this confusion was the reelection of Grant. But the G''^"* re-
elected, 1872.
Democrats elected a majority of the House of Rep-
resentatives.

454. The Cuban Rebellion, 1867-77. — When the
other Spanish-American colonies won their inde-
pendence (p. 223), Cuba remained true to Spain.

VopyriijIUed, ISUS, ijy Puule Bros.

The Heart of Modern Chicago.

But by 1867 the Cubans could no longer bear the
hardships of Spanish rule. They rebelled and for ten
years fought for freedom. The Spaniards burned Rebellion in
whole villages because they thought the inhabitants
favored the rebels. They even threatened to kill all Spanish
Cuban men found away from their homes. This
cruelty aroused the sympathy of the Americans.

cruelty.

3/2 From ( J rant to Cleveland [§§ 454-456

Expeditions sailed from the United States to help the
Cubans, although the government did everything it
could to prevent their departure. One of these ves-
sels carrying aid to the Cubans was named the \ 7;-
giniits. The Spaniards captured her, carried her to
Santiago, and killed forty-six of her crew. There
came near being a war with Spain over this affair.
But the Spaniards apologized and saluted the Amer-
ican flag. In 1877 President Grant made up his
mind that the war had lasted long enough. He
adopted a severe tone toward Spain. The Spanish
government made terms with the rebels, and the
rebellion came to an end.

455. Scandals in Political Life. — In 1 872 the House
of Representatives made a searching inquiry into the
charges of bribery in connection with the building of
the Pacific railroads. Oakes Ames of Massachusetts
was the head of a company called the " Credit Mobil-
ier." This company had been formed to build the
Union Pacific Railway. P'earing that Congress would
pass laws that might hurt the enterprise, Ames gave
stock in the company to members of Congress.
But nothing definite could be proved against any
members, and the matter dropped. Soon after the
beginning of Grant's second term, many evil things
came to light. One of these was the Whiskey Ring,
which defrauded the government of large sums of
money with the aid of the government officials.
Grant wished to have a thorough investigation,
and said, ** Let no guilty man escape." The worst

i872]

Political Scandals

373

case of all, perhaps, was that of W. W. Belknap,
Secretary of War. But he escaped punishment by
resigning.

456. Anarchy in the South. — Meantime reconstruc-
tion was not working well in the South. This was Failure of
especially true of Louisiana, Arkansas, and South (jq^.

Carolina. In Louisiana, and in Arkansas also, there * Source-
Book, 349-
were two sets of governors and legislatures, and civil 351.

A Mississippi River Cotion sri:AM

war on a small scale was going on. In South Caro-
lina the carpet-baggers and the negroes had gained
control. They stole right and left. In other South-
ern states there were continued outrages on the
negroes. President Grant was greatly troubled.
" Let us have peace," was his heartfelt wish. But
he felt it necessary to keep Federal soldiers in the
South, although he knew that pubhc opinion in the
North was turning against their employment. It was

374

From Grant to Cleveland [§§ 456-459

under these circumstances that the election of 1876
was held.

457. Election of 1876. — The Republican candidate
was Rutherford B. Hayes of Ohio. He was a gallant
soldier of the Civil War, and was a man of the high-
est personal character. His Democratic opponent
was Samuel J. Tilden of New York — a shrewd law-
yer who had won distinction as gov^ernor of the Em-
pire State. When the electoral returns were brought
in, there appeared two sets of returns from each of
three Southern states, and the vote of Oregon was
doubtful. The Senate was Republican, and the
House was Democratic. As the two houses could
not agree as to how these returns should be counted,
they referred the whole matter to an electoral com-
mission. This commission was made up of five
Senators, five Representatives, and five justices of the
Supreme Court. Eight of them were Republicans
and seven were Democrats. They decided by eight
votes to seven that Hayes was elected, and he was
inaugurated President on March 4, 1877.

458. Withdrawal of the Soldiers from the South. —
The people of the North were weary of the ceaseless
political agitation in the South. The old Southern
leaders had regained control of nearly all the South-
ern states. They could not be turned out except by
a new civil war, and the Northern people were not
willing to go to war again. The only other thing
that could be done was to withdraw the Federal sol-
diers and let the Southern people work out their own

1877] President Hayes 375

salvation as well as they could. President Hayes re- Troops with-
called the troops, and all the Southern states at once
passed into the control of the Democrats.

459. Strikes and Riots, 1877. — The extravagance panic and
and speculation of the Civil War, and the years fol- ^^'"^ ^''"'''•

The Ruins after the Pi'itsburg Riots.

lowing its close, ended in a great panic in 1873.
After the panic came the "hard times." Production
fell off. The demand for labor diminished. Wages
were everywhere reduced. Strikes became frequent,

376

From Grant to Cleveland [§§ 459-462

The Stnhvart
Republicans.

Garfield
murdered,

and riots followed the strikes. At Pittsburg, in west-
ern Pennsylvania, the rioters seized the railroad. They
burned hundreds of railroad cars and locomotives.
They destroyed the railroad buildings. At last the
riot came to an end, but not until millions of dollars'
worth of property had been destroyed.

460. Election of 1880. — At the beginning of his
administration Hayes had declared that he would not
be a candidate for reelection. Who should be the
Republican standard bearer .? Grant's friends pro-
posed to nominate him for a third term. The politi-
cians who advocated a third term for Grant were
opposed to the candidacy of James G. Blaine. They
were called the Stalwart Republicans. In the con-
vention they voted steadily and solidly for Grant.
Finally their opponents, with the cry of " Anything
to beat Grant," suddenly turned to an entirely new
man, whose name had not even been mentioned.
This was James A. Garfield of Ohio. He had won
distinction in the Civil War and had served with
credit in Congress. For Vice-President the Repub-
licans nominated Chester A. Arthur, a New York
banker. The Democrats, on their part, nominated
one of the most brilliant and popular soldiers of the
Army of the Potomac, General Winfield Scott Han-
cock. The campaign was very hotly contested. In
the end Garfield won.

461. Garfield murdered; Civil Service Reform.—
President Garfield took the oath of office on March 4,
1 88 1. On July 2 he was shot in the back by a dis-

i88i] Garfield murdered ■^•j'/

appointed office-seeker. Week after week he endured
terrible agony. At length, on September 19, the
martyred President died. Now at last the evils of
the " Spoils System " were brought to the attention
of the American people. Vice-President Arthur be- president
came President and entered heartily into projects ■^'^*^'^''-
of reform. A beginning was soon made. But it
was found to be a very difficult thing to bring about
any lasting reform. The Constitution gives the civil service
President the appointment of officers, subject to the ^jj°™'
confirmation of the Senate. No act of Congress sook, 363-
can diminish the constitutional powers of the Presi-
dent except so far as he consents, and one President
cannot bind succeeding Presidents. Any scheme of
reform also costs money, which must be voted annu-
ally by Congress. It follows, therefore, that the
consent of every President and of both Houses of
every Congress is necessary to make the reform of
the civil service permanent. Nevertheless the re-
form has made steady progress until now by far the
greater part of the civil service is organized on the
merit system.

462. Election of 1884. — In 1884 the Republicans j.g. Blaine,
nominated James G. Blaine of Maine for President.
He was a man of magnetic address and had made
many friends, but he also had made many enemies.
Especially many Republican voters distrusted him.
They felt that he had used his position for private
gain, although nothing was proved against him.

The Mug-

These Republicans were called " Mugwumps. They wumps.

378

Frovi Grant to Cleveland [§§ 462-463

"bolted" the nomination and supported the Demo- :
cratic candidate, Grover Cleveland. As mayor of
Buffalo, Cleveland had done very well. He had then
been elected governor of New York by a very large
majority. The campaign of 1884 was conducted on

lines of personal
abuse that recall
the campaigns of
1800 and of 1828.
Cleveland carried
four large North-
ern states and the
" solid South" and
was elected.

463. Cleveland's
Administration,

1885-89 The

great contest of
Cleveland's first
term was a fierce
struggle over the
tariff. The govern-
ment's need of
money during the Civil War had compelled Congress
to raise large sums by means of internal revenue
taxes. These taxes in turn had brought about a great
increase in the tariff rates on goods imported from
foreign countries. The internal revenue taxes had
been almost entirely removed, but the war tariff sub-
stantially remained in force. In 1887 Cleveland laid

UROXICK L.1.K\ Kl.A.Mi

Questions and Topics 379

the whole question before Congress. For a time it
seemed probable that something would be done. But
the opposition in Congress was very active and very-
strong. It fell out, therefore, that nothing important
was done. The real significance of Cleveland's first
administration lay in the fact that the Southerners
were once again admitted to a share in the govern-
ment of the nation. It marked, therefore, the reunion
of the American people.

QUESTIONS AND TOPICS
Chapter 42

§§437,438. — a. Explain carefully Lincoln's plan for reconstruc-
tion. How was it affected by his death?

/'. What was Johnson's attitude toward reconstruction? Precisely
what is meant by " reconstruction " ?

§§ 439-441. — a. What was the force of the Emancipation Proclama-
tion? How was the institution of slavery abolished?

/'. Explain the reasons for the establishment of the freedmen's
bureau. What do you think of the provision relating to the use of the
army ?

c. How was Congress able to pass a bill over the President's veto?

d. Explain carefully the Fourteenth Amendment. What do you
think of the provision as to debts?

§§ 442, 443. — a. Why were the elections of 1 866 important?

b. What was the force of the Tenure of Office Act, and why was it
passed?

c. Describe the actual process of reconstruction.

d. Why was Johnson impeached? Why did the impeachment fail?

§§ 444, 445. — a. How did this act of Napoleon's set the Monroe
Doctrine at defiance?

380 Rcconstructioji mid Reunion

b. What action diil the government take? With what result?

c. What advantage has Alaska been to the United States?

§ 446. — a. What were the issues in the campaign of 1868?

b. What had Blair done for the Union?

c. What did the election of Grant show?

Chapter 43

§§ 447-449. — a. What were the provisions of the Fifteenth
Amendment?

/'. Under what conditions were the remaining seceded states re-
admitted ?

c. What was the Force Act? Why was it passed?

§ 450. — a. How was the injury to our shipping during the Civil
War connected with Great Britain?

b. What is meant by " arbitration " ? Is it better to settle disputes
by arbitration or by war?

§§ 451, 452. — a. Descril)e the Chicago fire and its results.

b. Why was there so much iiribery and corruption at this time?

c. Should city governments be conilucted as business enterprises?

§ 453. — a. Why was there so much opposition to Grant's reelection ?
b. Why did the Democrats nominate (jreeley? What was the result
of the election?

§ 454. — a. What trouble broke out in Cuba? Why?
b. Describe the Virginius affair. How did the Cuban rebellion
come to an end?

§§ 455, 456. — a. What scandal arose in connection with the Union
Pacific Railway?

b. What was the " Whiskey Ring " ? What was Grant's wish ?

c. What troubles arose in the South? Could they have been
avoided?

§§ 457,458. — a. Why was there a dispute about the election of
1876? How was it settled?

b. Was it wise to let the Southerners work out their questions for
themselves or not? Why?

§§459,460. — a. Compare the panic of 1873 with that of 1837,
explaining the likenesses and differences.

Questions and Topics 381

b. Why was opposition to the nomination of Grant so strong?

c. Who were nominated? Who was elected?

§ 461. — a. What was the cause of Garfield's murder?

b. Why is Civil Service Reform so difficult?

c. What is meant by the " Merit System " ? Do you consider such
1 system better or worse than the Spoils System? Why?

§§ 462, 463. — a. Why was Blaine so strongly opposed? Who were
the " Mugwumps"? How did their action influence the election?

b. What is the difference between internal revenue taxes and
customs duties?

c. What was the real significance of Cleveland's first election?

General Questions

a. Give all the treaties with Great Britain, with dates, reason for
the treaty, and results.

b. Why were there no executions for treason at the close of the
Civil War?

c. What two methods does the Constitution provide for its amend-
ment? Which method has always been followed?

d. What were the chief difficulties in the way of reconstruction?

e. What are the important duties of citizens? Why do you select
these ?

Topics for Special Work

a. Impeachment of Johnson.

b. The Chicago fire.

c. Civil Service Reform.

d. Industrial activity in the South.

Suggestions

The importance of the topics treated in Part XIV can hardly be
overestimated. The opportunities to impress the pupils with their
public duties are many and important. Reconstruction should be
broadly treated and not discussed in a partisan spirit. It is better to
dwell on our duties to the negroes than to seek out Northern blunders
and Southern mistakes. In connection with the amendments the
whole question of the suffrage can be discussed in the responsibility
devolving upon the voter fully set forth. Questions of municipal
organizations also arise and can be illustrated by local experience.

NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT,

1889-1900

Books for Study and Reading

References. — Scribner's Popular History, \% 579-659;
McMaster's School History, clis. xxxiv, xxxv.

Home Readings. — Any short, attractive account of the Spani.sli
War.

CHAPTER 44

CONFUSION IN POLITICS

464. Benjamin Harrison elected President, 1888.
In 1888 the Democrats put forward Cleveland as
their candidate for President. The Republicans
nominated Benjamin Harrison of Indiana. Like
Hayes and Garfield, he had won renown in the Civil
War and was a man of the highest honor and of
proved ability. The prominence of the old Southern
leaders in the Democratic administration, and the
neglect of the business interests of the North, com-
pelled many Northern Republicans who had voted
for Cleveland to return to the Republican party.
The result was the election of Harrison and of a
Republican majority in the House of Representatives.

3S2

1890] The McKinley Tariff 383

465. The McKinley Tariff, 1890. — One of the The

questions most discussed in the campaign of 1888 t^Hff'iSw)
was the reform of the tariff. There seem to have
been two sets of tariff reformers. One set of re-
formers proposed to reform the tariff by doing away
with as much of it as possible. The other set of re-
formers proposed to readjust the tariff duties so as to
make the protective system more consistent and more
perfect. Led by WilHam McKinley, the Republicans
set to work to reform the tariff in this latter sense.
This they did by generally raising the duties on pro-
tected goods. The McKinley Tariff Act also offered Reciprocity.
reciprocity to countries which would favor American
goods. This offer was in effect to lower certain
duties on goods imported from Argentina, for in-
stance, if the Argentine government would admit
certain American goods to Argentina on better terms
than similar goods imported from other countries.

466. The Sherman Silver Law, 1890. — In the coid and
Civil War gold and silver had disappeared from circu- ^''^^''•
lation. But after the close of the war a gradual re-
turn was made to specie payments. In the colonial

days the demand for silver, as compared with the de-
mand for gold, outran the supply. The consequence
was that silver was constantly becoming worth more
in comparison with gold. In the nineteenth century
the supply of silver has greatly outstripped the de-
mand, with the result that silver has constantly de-
clined in value as compared with gold. In 1871 the
government decided to use silver for small coins only,

384

Confusion in Politics

[§§ 466-469

and not to allow silver to be offered in payment of a
larger sum than five dollars. This was called the " de-
monetization of silver." In 1878 a small but earnest
band of advocates of the free coinage of silver se-
cured the passage of an act of Congress for the
coinage of two million silver dollars each month.
These dollars were of such a size that each one was
worth about sixty cents in gold. In 1890, Senator

Tiiiii 11(11?

The Cai'itoi. at WAsiiiNtnoN.

Sherman
SilvdV Law.

Business
depression.

John Sherman of Ohio brought in a bill to extend
the coinage of these silver dollars which, at the time
of the passage of the Sherman Act, were worth fifty-
three cents on the dollar.

467. Election of 1892. — One result of this great
increase in the silver coinage was to alarm business
men throughout the country. Business constantly
declined. Every one who could lessened his ex-
penses as much as possible. Mill owners and railroad

1893] Silver and the Tariff 385

managers discharged their workers or reduced their
wages. Harrison and Cleveland were again the Re-
publican and Democratic candidates for the presi-
dency. As is always the case, the party in power
was held to be responsible for the hard times.
Enough voters turned to Cleveland to elect him, and Cleveland
he was inaugurated President for the second time p^esTcfent
(March 4, 1893). 1892-

468. Silver and the Tariff. — In the summer of scarcity of
1893 there was a great scarcity of money. Thousands "^^'^^y-
of people withdrew all the money they could from

the banks and locked it up in places of security. Repeal of the
But Congress repealed the Sherman Silver Law and ^herman
put an end to the compulsory purchase of silver and
the coinage of silver dollars. This tended to restore
confidence. The Democrats once more overhauled wiison
the tariff. Under the lead of Representative Wilson *^"^*
of West Virginia they passed a tariff act, lowering
some duties and placing many articles on the free list.

469. The Chicago Exhibition, 1893. — The four Chicago
hundredth anniversary of the Columbian discovery Exhibition,
of America occurred in October, 1892. Preparations

were made for holding a great commemorative exhi-
bition at Chicago. But it took so long to get every-
thing ready that the exhibition was not held until the
summer of 1893. Beautiful buildings were erected
of a cheap but satisfactory material. They were de-
signed with the greatest taste, and were filled with
splendid exhibits that showed the skill and resources
of Americans, and also with the products of foreign

386

Confusion in Politics

[§§469-471

countries. Hundreds of thousands of persons from
all parts of the country visited the exhibition with
pleasure and great profit. No more beautiful or
successful exhibition has ever been held.

The I-isHERiES Building, World's Fair, Chicago.

William 470. Election of 1896. — In 1896 the Republicans

^'^' held their convention at St. Louis and nominated Wil-
liam McKinlcy of Ohio for President. They declared
in favor of the gold standard, unless some arrange-
ment with other nations for a standard of gold and
silver could be made. They also declared for pro-
tection to home industries. The Democrats held
their convention at Chicago. The men who had
stood by Cleveland found themselves in a helpless

w. j. Bryan, minority. William Jennings Bryan of Nebraska was
nominated for President on a platform advocating
the free coinage of silver and many changes in the

1896]

McKhiley elected President

387

laws in the direction of socialism. The Populists and
the Silver Republicans also adopted Bryan as their
candidate. Now, at last, the question of the gold
standard or the
silver standard
was fairly before
the voters. They
responded by
electing McKin-
ley and a Repub-
lican House of
Representatives.
471. The Ding-
ley Tariff, 1897.
— The Republi-
cans, once more
in control of the
government, set
to work to re-
form the tariff in favor of high protection. Repre-
sentative Dingley of Maine was chairman of the
committee of the House that drew up the new bill,
and the act as finally passed goes by his name.
It raised the duties on some classes of goods and
taxed many things that hitherto had come in free.
Especially were duties increased on certain raw ma-
terials for manufactures, with a view to encourage
the production of such materials in the United States.
The reciprocity features of the McKinley tariff
(P- 383) were also restored.

William McKinley.

McKinley

elected

President,

The Dingley
tariff, 1897.

388

The SpiDiish War

[§§ 472-473

CHAPTER 45

THE SPANISH WAR, 1898

472. The Cuban Rebellion, 1894-98. — The Cubans
laid down their arms in 1877 (p. 372) because they
relied on the promises of better government made
by the Spaniards. But these promises were never
carried out. Year after year the Cuban people bore
with their oppression. But at last their patience was
worn out. In 1894 they again rebelled. The Span-
iards sent over an army to subdue them. Soon tales
of cruelty on the part of the Spaniards reached the
United States. Finally the Spanish governor, General
Weyler, adopted the cruel measure of driving the old
men, the women, and the children from the country
villages and huddling them together in the seaboard
towns. Without money, without food, with scant
shelter, these poor people endured every hardship.
They died by thousands. The American people
sent relief, but little could be done to help them.
The Cubans also fitted out expeditions in American
ports to carry arms and supplies to the rebels. The
government did everything in its power to stop these
expeditions, but the coast line of the United States
is so long that it was impossible to stop them all,
especially as large numbers of the American people
heartily sympathized with the Cubans. Constant
disputes with Spain over the Cuban question natu-

War declared

389

rally came up and gave rise to irritation in the
United States and in Spain.

473. The Declaration of War, 1898. — On Janu- Destruction
ary 5, 1898, the American battleship Maine anchored jg^^^"""^'
in Havana harbor. On February 1 5 she was destroyed
by an explosion and sank with two hundred and fifty-
three of her crew. A most competent Court of In-
quiry was appointed. It reported that the Maine had

THK '■ MAiNK."

been blown up from the outside. The report of the
Court of Inquiry was communicated to the Spanish
government in the hope that some kind of apology
and reparation might be made. But all the Spanish
government did was to propose that the matter
should be referred to arbitration. The condition of
the Cubans was now dreadful. Several Senators
and Representatives visited Cuba. They reported
that the condition of the Cubans was shocking. The
President laid the whole matter before Congress for

390 The Spanish War L§§ 473-474

Cuban inde- its determination. On April 19, 1898, Congress rec-
recognized. ognized the independence of the Cuban people and
demanded the withdrawal of the Spaniards from the
island. Congress also authorized the President to
compel Spain's withdrawal and stated that the
United States did not intend to annex Cuba, but
to leave the government of the island to its inhabit-
ants. Before these terms could be formally laid
before the Spanish government, it ordered the
American minister to leave Spain.
Baltic of 474 The Destruction of the Spanish Pacific Fleet. —

Manihi Hav, , , . , t^ ,• , a • i

May 1, 1898. Admiral Dewey, commanding the American squadron
on the Asiatic station, had concentrated all his ves-
sels at Hong Kong, in the belief that war was at
hand. Of course he could not stay at Hong Kong
after the declaration of war. The only thing that he
could do was to destroy the Spanish fleet and use
Spanish ports as a naval base. The Spanish fleet
was in Manila Bay. Thither sailed Dewey. In the
darkness of the early morning of May i, Dewey
passed the Spanish forts at the entrance of the bay.
The fleet was at anchor near the naval arsenal, a few
miles from the city of Manila. As soon as it was
light Dewey opened fire on the Spaniards. Soon
one Spanish ship caught fire, then another, and
another. Dewey drew off out of range for a time
while his men rested and ate their breakfasts. He
then steamed in again and completed the destruction
of the enemy's fleet. Not an American ship was
seriously injured. Not one American sailor was

1898]

Battle of Manila Bay

391

killed. This victory gave the Americans the control
of the Pacific Ocean and the Asiatic waters, as far as
Spain was concerned. It relieved the Pacific sea-

The " Olympia."
From a photograph by Irving Underhil:

coast of the United States of all fear of attack. It
made it possible to send soldiers and supplies to
Manila, without fear of attack while on the way.
And it was necessary to send soldiers because Dewey,

392

The Spanish War

[§§ 474-478

while he was supreme on the water and could easily
compel the surrender of Manila, could not properly
police the town after its capture.

475. The Atlantic Seacoast and the Blockade. — No
sooner did war seem probable than the people on the
Atlantic seacoast were seized with an unreasoning
fear of the Spanish fleets. For the Spaniards had a
few new fast ships. The mouths of the principal
harbors were blocked with mines and torpedoes.
The government bought merchant vessels of all
kinds and established a patrol along the coast. It
also blockaded the more important Cuban seaports.
But the Cuban coast was so long that it was impossi-
ble to blockade it all. As it was, great suffering was
inflicted on the principal Spanish armies in Cuba.

476. The Atlantic Fleets. — Before long a Spanish
fleet of four new, fast armored cruisers and three
large sea-going torpedo-boat destroyers appeared in
the West Indies. The Spanish admiral did not seem
to know exactly where to go. But after sailing around
the Caribbean Sea for a time, he anchored in Santiago
harbor — on the southern coast of Cuba. In the
American navy there were only two fast armored
cruisers, the Netv York and the Brooklyn. These
with five battleships — the Oregon, lotva, Indiana,
Massachusetts, and Texas — and a number of smaller
vessels were placed under the command of Admiral
Sampson and sent to Santiago. Another fleet of
sea-going monitors and unarmored cruisers main-
tained the Cuban blockade.

1898] The Atlantic Fleets. 393

477. The Oregon's Great Voyage. — When the Maine The Oregon's
was destroyed, the Oregon was at Puget Sound on the ^°'^^^^*
northwest coast. She was at once ordered to sail to

the Atlantic coast at her utmost speed. Steadily the
great battleship sped southward along the Pacific
coast of North America, Central America, and South
America. She passed through Magellan Straits and
made her way up the eastern coast of South America.
As she approached the West Indies, it was feared
that she might meet the whole Spanish fleet. But
she never sighted them. She reached Florida in
splendid condition and at once joined Sampson's
squadron.

478. The Blockade of the Spanish Fleet. — Santiago Santiago,
harbor seemed to have been designed as a place of
refuge for a hard-pressed fleet. Its narrow winding
entrance was guarded by huge mountains strongly
fortified. The channel between these mountains was

filled with mines and torpedoes. The American fleet
could not go in. The Spanish fleet must not be
allowed to come out unseen. Lieutenant Hobson
was ordered to take the collier Merrimac into the sinking of
narrow entrance and sink her across the channel at '^^ ^'^''^*-
the narrowest part. He made the most careful
preparations. But the Merrimac was disabled and
drifted by the narrowest part of the channel before
she sank. The Spanish admiral was so impressed
by the heroism of this attempt that he sent a boat off
to the American squadron to assure them that Hob-
son and his six brave companions were safe.

tnac.

394 ^^^'^ Spanish War [§§ 479-481

479. Destruction of the Spanish Fleet. — As the
American vessels could not enter Santiago harbor to
sink the Spanish ships at their anchors, it became
necessary to send an army to Santiago. But the
Spaniards did not wait for the soldiers to capture the
city. On Sunday morning, July 3, the Spanish fleet
suddenly appeared steaming out of the harbor. The
Massachusetts was away at the time, getting a supply
of coal, and the Nczu York was steaming away to
take Admiral Sampson to a conference with General
Shafter. But there were enough vessels left. On
Destruction came the Spaniards. The American ships rushed
Spanish fleet, toward them. The Spaniards turned westward and
tried to escape along the coast. Soon one of them
was set on fire by the American shells. She was run
on shore to prevent her sinking. Then another fol-
lowed her, and then a third. The torpedo-boat de-
stroyers were sunk off the entrance to the harbor.
But one ship now remained afloat. Speedily, she,
too, was overtaken and surrendered. In a few hours
the whole Spanish fleet was destroyed ; hundreds of
Spanish seamen were killed, wounded, or drowned,
and sixteen hundred Spanish sailors captured. The
American loss was one man killed and two wounded.
The American ships were practically ready to destroy
another Spanish fleet had one been within reach. At
Manila Bay and off Santiago the American fleets
were superior to the enemy's fleets. But the astound-
ing results of their actions were due mainly to the
splendid manner in which the American ships had

Battle of Santiago 395

been cared for and, above all, to the magnificent Lessons of
training and courage of the men behind the guns, ^^^'^"^""y-
Years of peace had not in any way dimmed the
splendid qualities of the American sea-fighters.

480. The American Army. — Meantime the Ameri- Military
can soldiers on shore at Santiago were doing their P''^P''^''^"°"^-
work under great discouragement, but with a valor

and stubbornness that will always compel admira-
tion. While the navy was silently and eflficiently in-
creased to be a mighty, well-ordered force, everything
was in disorder in the army. Soldiers there were
in plenty. From all parts of the Union, from the The
South and from the North, from the West and from
the East, from the cattle ranches of the plains and the
classrooms of the great universities, patriots offered
their lives at their country's call. But there was
great lack of order in the management of the army.
Sickness broke out among the soldiers. Volunteer
regiments were supplied with old-fashioned rifles. It
seemed to be impossible to move one regiment from
one place to another without dire confusion. When
the Spanish fleet was shut up in Santiago harbor, a
force of fifteen thousand soldiers under General Shaf-
ter was sent to capture Santiago itself and make the
harbor unsafe for the ships.

481. The Santiago Expedition. — On June 22 and The landing.
23 the expedition landed not far to the east of the
entrance to Santiago harbor. Steep and high moun-
tains guard this part of the coast. But no attempt

was made to prevent the landing of the Americans.

The Spanish War

[§§ 481-482

Dismounted cavalrymen of the regular army and
Roosevelt's Rough Riders, also on foot, at once
pushed on toward Santiago. At La Guasimas the
Spaniards tried to stop them. But the regulars and
the Rough Riders drove them away, and the army

pushed on. By
June 28 it had
reached a point
within a few miles
of the city. The
Spaniards occupied
two very strong
positions at San
Juan (San Huan)
and Caney. On
July I they were
driven from them.
The regulars and
the volunteers
showed the greatest
courage and hero-
ism. They crossed
long open spaces in the face of a terrible lire from
the Spaniards, who were armed with modern rifles.
The rains now set in, and the sufferings of the troops
became terrible. On July 3 the Spanish fleet sailed
out of the harbor to meet its doom from the guns of
the American warships. Rcenforcements were sent
to Shafter, and heavy guns were dragged over the
mountain roads and placed in positions commanding

San Juan Blockhouse showing Marks
UK Shot.

Capture of Santiago

39;

the enemy's lines. The Spaniards surrendered, and Fail of
on July 17 the Americans entered the captured city. ^^""*s°-
482. The Porto Rico Campaign. — The only other The Porto
important colony still remaining to Spain in America ^^^° ^^^^ ''
was Porto Rico. General Nelson A. Miles led a
strong force to its conquest. Instead of landing on

Taking Wounded to the Division Hospital after the Fight
ON San Juan Hill.

the northern coast near San Juan, the only strongly
fortified position on the seacoast. General Miles
landed his men on the southern coast near Ponce
(Pon-tha). The inhabitants received the Americans
with the heartiest welcome. This was on August i.
The American army then set out to cross the island.
But before they had gone very far news came of the
ending of the hostilities. •

398

The Spixnisli War

[§§ 483-485

Fall of
Manila.

483. Fall of Manila. — When the news of Dewey's
victory (p. 390) reached the United States, soldiers
were sent to his aid. But this took time, for it was a
very long way from San Francisco to the Philippines
and vessels suitable for transports were not easily
procured on the Pacific coast. General Wesley
Merritt was given command of the land forces.
Meantime, for months Dewey with his fleet blockaded
Manila from the water side, while Philippine insur-

». p. 1 M KOA

Treaty of
Peace, i8q

gents blockaded it from the land side. Foreign
vessels, especially the German vessels, jealously
watched the operations of the American fleet and
severely taxed Dewey's patience. On August 17
Merritt felt strong enough to attack the city. It
was at once surrendered to him.

484. End of the War. — The destruction of the
Spanish Atlantic fleet and the fall of Santiago con-
vinced the Spaniards that further resistance was
useless. So it was agreed that the fighting should
be stopped. This was in July, 1898. But the actual

1898] End of the War 399

treaty of peace was not made until the following
December. The conditions were that Spain should
abandon Cuba, should cede to the United States
Porto Rico, the Philippines, and some smaller islands,
and should receive from the United States twenty
million dollars. For many years American mission- Hawaii,
aries, merchants, and planters had been interested
in the Hawaiian Islands. The war showed the
importance of these islands to the United States as
a military and naval station, and they were annexed.
485. Prosperity. — The years 1 898-1 900 have been
a period of unbounded prosperity for the American
people. Foreign trade has increased enormously,
and the mianufactures of the United States are find-
ing a ready market in other countries. A rebellion
has been going on in the Philippines, but it seems
to be slowly dying out (February, 1900).

QUESTIONS AND TOPICS

Chapter 44

§§ 464, 465. — a. Why was Harrison chosen President?
h. What is "tariff reform"? What is "reciprocity"? Do you
consider such a method wise or not? Why?

§§466,467. — a. Why was silver demonetized in 1871? What is
meant by the word " demonetization "?

/'. What was the Sherman Silver Law? What effect did it have
upon business?

c. Was there any reason for the fear on the part of business men?

(/. Why was Harrison defeated in 1892?

400 National Development

§§ 468, 469. — a. Why di<I money become scarce in the summer of
1893?

/'. How tlid the repeal of the Sherman Law affect confidence in the
future of business?

c. Describe the Chicago Exhibition. What is the advantage of
such an exhibition?

§§ 47O1 47'- — (t' Who were the leading candidates for the presi-
dency in 1896? What principles did they stand for?

b. Explain the provisions of the Dingley Tariff.

c. Ask some business man what he thinks of the wisdom of chang-
ing the tariff very often.

Chaiter 45

§§472,473. — a. What promises had the Spaniards made to the
Cubans and how had they kept them?

b. What do you think of Weyler's policy?

c. Could the Spanish war have been avoided?

§ 474. — a. Why could not Admiral Dewey remain at Hong Kong?
/'. Describe the battle of Manila Bay. What were the results of
this action?

§§475-477. — a. Why were the American people on the Atlantic
seacoast alarmed? Were the harbors well defended?

b. Compare the American and the Spanish Atlantic fleets. Why
was the voyage of the Oregon important?

§§ 478, 479. — a. Describe the harbor of Santiago. What advan-
tages did it possess for the Spaniards?

b. How did Hobson try to prevent the escape of the Spanish fleet?

c. Describe the encounter between the two fleets.

d. To what was this great success due?

§§ 480-482. — a. From what parts of the country did the volunteers
come?

b. Why was there so much confusion in the army?

c. Describe the Santiago campaign and the suffering of the soldiers.

d. Describe the Porto Rico expedition. Why did General Miles
land on the southern coast?

Questions and Topics 401

§§483-485. — a. Why were the soldiers needed after Dewey's
victory?

b. Give the conditions of peace. Exactly what was the condition
as to Cuba?

c. Why are the Hawaiian Islands important to the United States?

General Questions

a. What are the advantages and disadvantages of a tariff?

b. What important matters have been definitely settled during the
past one hundred years?

c. What are some of the problems now before the American people?

d. Should the United States be a "world power "?

Topics for Special Work

a. Present condition of any part of the United States or dependent
territories.

b. Any campaign or battle of the Spanish War.

c. Present political parties and their principles.

Suggestions to the Teacher

Interesting constitutional questions will inevitably arise in teaching
this section, but the events are too recent to admit of dogmatizing on
lines of policy. The Spanish War and the Philippine trouble are too
near to be properly judged, and the facts only should be taught. The
duties and responsibilities resting upon the United States through its
closer connection with all parts of the world can, however, be empha-
sized without the display of partisan spirit. Furthermore, the causes
of present prosperity and the industrial advantages of the United
States may well demand attention. Throughout every part of this
section, also, the importance of good citizenship, in the broadest sense
of the word, should receive special emphasis.

CONSTITUTION

OF THE

UNITED STATES OF AMERICA*

We the People of the United States, in Order to form a more perfect Union, estab-
lish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defence, promote
the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Pos-
terity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America.

ARTICLE. I.

Section, i. All legislative Powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of
the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives.

Section. 2. The House of Representatives shall be composed of Members
chosen every second Year by the People of the several States, and the Electors in
each State shall have the Qualifications requisite for Electors of the most numerous
Branch of the State Legislature.

No Person shall be a Representative who shall not have attained to the Age of
twenty five Years, and been seven Years a Citizen of the United States, and who
shall not, when elected, be an Inhabitant of that State in which he shall be chosen.

Representatives and direct Taxes shall be apportioned among the several States
which may be included within this Union, according to their respective numbers,
which shall be determined by adding to the whole Number of free Persons, including
those bound to Service for a Term of Years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three
fifths of all other Persons. The actual Enumeration shall be made within three Years
after the first Meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every subse-
quent Term of ten Years, in such Manner as they shall by Law direct. The number
of Representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty Thousand, but each State
shall have at Least one Representative; and until such enumeration shall he made,
the Slate of New Hampshire shall be entitled to chuse three, Massachusetts eight,
Rhode Island and Providence Plantations one, Connecticut five, New-York six. New
Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten, North
Carolina five. South Carolina five, and Georgia three.

* Reprinted from the text issued by the State Department.

Constitution of the Unitid States

When vacancies happen in the Kepresentation from any State, the Executive
Authority thereof shall issue Writs of Flection to fill such Vacancies.

The House of Representatives shall chuse their Speaker and other Officers; and
shall have the sole Power of Impeachment.

Section. 3. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two Senators
from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof, for six Years; and each Senator
shall have one Vote.

Immediately after they shall be assembled in Consequence of the first Election,
thev shall be divided as equally as may be into three Classes. The Seats of the Sena-
tors of the first Class shall be vacated at the Expiration of the second Year, of the
second Class at the Expiration of the fourth Year, and of the third Class at the Expi-
ration of the sixth Year, so that one third may be chosen every second Year; and if
Vacancies happen by Resignation, or otherwise, during the Recess of the Legislature
of any State, the Executive thereof may make temporary Appointments until the next
Meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such Vacancies.

No Person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the Age of thirty
Years, and been nine Years a Citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when
elected, be an Inhabitant of that State for which he shall be chosen.

The Vice President of the United States shall be President of the Senate, but
shall have no Vote, unless they be eciually divided.

The Senate shall chuse their other Officers, and also a President pro tempore, in
the Absence of the Vice President, or when he shall exercise the Office of President
of the United States.

The Senate shall have the sole Power to try all Impeachments. When sitting for
that Purpose, they shall be on Oath or Affirmation. When the President of the
United States is tried, the Chief Justice shall preside : And no Person shall be con-
victed without the Concurrence of two thirds of the Members present.

Judgment in Cases of Impeachment shall not extend further than to removal from
Office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any Office of honor, Trust or Profit
under the United States: but the Party convicted shall nevertheless be liable and
subject to Indictment, Trial, Judgment and Punishment, according to Law.

Skciion. 4. The Times, Places and Manner of holding Elections for Senators
and Representatives, shall be prescribed in each State by the Legislature thereof; but
the Congress may at any time by Law make or alter such Regulations, except as to
the Places of chusing Senators.

The Congress shall assemble at least once in every Year, and such Meeting shall be
on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by Law appoint a different Day.

Skction. 5. Each House shall be the Judge of the P'lections, Returns and
Qualifications of its own Members, and a Majority of each shall constitute a Quorum
to do Business; but a smaller Number may adjourn from day to day, and may be
authorized to compel the Attendance of absent Members, in such Manner, and under
such Penalties as each House may provide.

Each House may determine the Rules of its Proceedings, punish its Members for
disorderly Behaviour, and, with the Concurrence of two thirds, expel a Member.

Constitution of the United States M

Each House shall keep a Journal of its Proceedings, and from time to time publish
the same, excepting such Parts as may in their Judgment require Secrecy; and the
Yeas and Nays of the Members of either House on any question shall, at the Desire
of one fifth of those Present, be entered on the Journal.

Neither House, during the Session of Congress, shall, without the Consent of the
other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other Place than that in which
the two Houses shall be sitting.

Section. 6. The Senators and Representatives shall receive a Compensation for
their Services, to be ascertained by Law, and paid out of the Treasury of the United
States. They shall in all Cases, except Treason, P^elony and Breach of the Peace, be
privileged from Arrest during their Attendance at the Session of their respective
Houses, and in going to and returning from the same; and for any Speech or Debate
in either House, they shall not be questioned in any other Place.

No Senator or Representative shall, during the Time for which he was elected,
be appointed to any civil Office under the Authority of the United States, which shall
have been created, or the Emoluments whereof shall have been encreased during
such time; and no Person holding any Office under the United States, shall be a
Member of either House during his Continuance in Office.

Section. 7. All Bills for raising Revenue shall originate in the House of Repre-
sentatives; but the Senate may propose or concur with Amendments as on other Bills.

Every Bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and the Senate,
shall, before it become a Law, be presented to the President of the United States;
If he approve he shall sign it, but if not he shall return it, with his Objections, to that
House in which it shall have originated, who shall enter the Objections at large on
their Journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If after such Reconsideration two thirds
of that House shall agree to pass the Bill, it shall be sent, together with the Objec-
tions, to the other House, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved
by two thirds of that House, it shall become a Law. But in all such Cases the Votes
of both Houses shall be determined by yeas and Nays, and the Names of the Persons
voting for and against the Bill shall be entered on the Journal of each House respec-
tively. If any Bill shall not be returned by the President within ten Days (Sundays
excepted) after it shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a Law, in like
Manner as if he had signed it, unless the Congress by their Adjournment prevent its
Return, in which Case it shall not be a Law.

Every Order, Resolution, or Vote to which the Concurrence of the Senate and
House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question of Adjournment)
shall be presented to the President of the United .States; and before the Same shall
take Effect, shall be approved by him, or being disapproved by him, shall be repassed
by two thirds of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the Rules
and Limitations prescribed in the Case of a Bill.

Section. 8. The Congress shall have Power To lay and collect Taxes, Duties,
Imposts and Excises, to pay the Debts and provide for the common Defence and
general Welfare of the United States; but all Duties, Imposts and Excises shall be
uniform throughout the United States;

iv Constitutio)i of the United States

To borrow Money on the credit of the United States;

To regulate Commerce with foreign Nations, and among the several States, and
with the Indian Tribes;

To establish an uniform Rule of Naturalization, and uniform Laws on the subject
of Hankruptcies throughout the United States;

To coin Money, regulate the Value thereof, and of foreign Coin, and fix the Stand-
ard of Weights and Measures;

To provide for the Punishment of counterfeiting the Securities and current Coin
of the United States;

To establish Post Offices and post Roads;

To promote the Progress of Science and useful Arts, by securing for limited Times
to Authors and Inventors the exclusive Right to their respective Writings and Dis-
coveries;

To constitute Tribunals inferior to the supreme Court;

To define and punish Piracies and Felonies committed on the high Seas, and
Offences against the Law of Nations;

To declare War, grant Letters of Marque and Reprisal, and make Rules concern-
ing Captures on Land and Water;

To raise and support Armies, but no Appropriation of Money to that Use shall be
for a longer Term than two Years;

To provide and maintain a Navy;

To make Rules for the Government and Regulation of the land and naval Forces;

To provide for calling forth the Militia to execute the Laws of the Union, sup-
press Insurrections and repel Invasions;

To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining, the Militia, and for governing
such Part of them as may be employed in the Service of the United States, reserving
to the States respectively, the Appointment of the Officers, and the Authority of
training the Militia according to the discipline prescribed by Congress;

To exercise exclusive Legislation in all Cases whatsoever, over such District (not
exceeding ten Miles square) as may, by Cession of particular States, and the Accept-
ance of Congress, become the Seat of the Government of the United States, and to
exercise like Authority over all Places purchased by the Consent of the Legislature
of the State in which the same shall be, for the Erection of Forts, Magazines, Arse-
nals, dock-Yards, and other needful Buildings; — And

To make all Laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into Execu-
tion the foregoing Powers, and all other Powers vested by this Constitution in the
Government of the United States, or in any Department or Officer thereof.

Skction. 9. The Migration or Importation of such Persons as any of the States
now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Congress
prior to the Year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a Tax or duty may be
imposed on such Importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each Person.

The Privilege of the Writ of Habeas Corpus shall not be suspended, unless when
in Cases of Rebellion or Invasion the public Safety may reciuire it.

No Bill of Attainder or ex post facto Law shall be passed.

Constitution of the United States V

No Capitation, or other direct, Tax shall be laid, unless in Proportion to the Census
or Enumeration herein before directed to be taken.

No Tax or Duty shall be laid on Articles exported from any State.

No Preference shall be given by any Regulation of Commerce or Revenue to the
Ports of one State over those of another : nor shall Vessels bound to, or from, one
State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay Duties in another.

No Money shall be drawn from the Treasury, but in Consequence of Appropria-
tions made by Law; and a regular Statement and Account of the Receipts and
Expenditures of all public Money shall be published from time to time.

No Title of Nobility shall be granted by the United States : And no Person hold-
ing any Office of Profit or Trust under them, shall, without the Consent of the Con-
gress, accept of any present. Emolument, Office, or Title, of any kind whatever, from
any King, Prince, or foreign State.

Section, io. No State shall enter into any Treaty, Alliance, or Confederation;
grant Letters of Marque and Reprisal; coin Money; emit Bills of Credit; make any
Thing but gold and silver Coin a Tender in Payment of Debts; pass any Bill of
Attainder, ex post facto Law, or Law impairing the Obligation of Contracts, or grant
any Title of Nobility.

No State shall, without the Consent of the Congress, lay any Imposts or Duties
on Imports or Exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing its in-
spection Laws : and the net Produce of all Duties and Imposts, laid by any State on
Imports or Exports, shall be for the Use of the Treasury of the United States; and
all such Laws shall be subject to the Revision and Controul of the Congress.

No State shall, without the Consent of Congress, lay any Duty of Tonnage, keep
Troops, or Ships of War in time of Peace, enter into any Agreement or Compact
with another State, or with a foreign Power, or engage in War, unless actually
invaded, or in such imminent Danger as will not admit of delay.

ARTICLE. II.

Section, i. The executive Power shall be vested in a President of the United
States of America. He shall hold his Office during the Term of four Years, and,
together with the Vice President, chosen for the same Term, be elected, as follows

Each State shall appoint, in such Manner as the Legislature thereof may direct, a
Number of Electors, equal to the whole Number of Senators and Representatives to
which the State may be entitled in the Congress : but no Senator or Representative,
or Person holding an Office of Trust or Profit under the United States, shall be
appointed an Elector.

The Electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by Ballot for two Per-
sons, of whom one at least shall not be an Inhabitant of the same State with them-
selves. And they shall make a List of all the Persons voted for, and of the Number
of Votes for each; which List they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the
Seat of the Government of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate.
The President of the Senate shall, in the Presence of the Senate and House of Rep-

v'i Constitutio)i of the Unihd States

resentatives, open all the Certificates, and the Votes shall then be counted. The
Person having the greatest Number of Votes shall be the President, if such Number
be a Majority of the whole Number of Electors appointed; and if there be more
tiian one who have such Majority, and have an etjual Number of Votes, then the
House of Representatives shall immediately chuse by Ballot one of them for Presi-
dent; and if no Person have a Majority, then from the five highest on the List the
said House shall in like Manner chuse the President. But in chusing the President, the
Votes shall ])e taken by States, the Representation from each State having one Vote;
A quorum for this Purpose shall consist of a Member or Members from two thirds of
the States, and a Majority of all the States shall l)e necessary to a Choice. In every
Case, after the Choice of the President, the Person having the greatest Number of
Votes of the Electors shall be the Vice President. But if there should remain two
or more who have equal Votes, the Senate shall chuse from them by Ballot the Vice
President.

The Congress may determine the Time of chusing the Electors, and the Day on
which they shall give their Votes; which Day shall be the same throughout the
United States.

No Person e.xcept a natural born Citizen, or a Citizen of the United States, at the
time of the Adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the Office of President;
neither shall any Person be eligible to that Office who shall not have attained to the
Age of thirty five '^'ears, and been fourteen Years a Resident within the United
States.

In Case of the Removal of the President from Office, or of his Death, Resignation,
or Inaliilily to discharge the Powers and Duties of the said Oft'ice, the Same shall
devolve on the Vice President, and the Congress may by Law provide for the Case of
Removal, Death, Resignation or Inability, both of the President and Vice President,
declaring what Officer shall then act as President, and such Officer shall act accord-
ingly, until the Disability be removed, or a President shall be elected.

The President shall, at stated Times, receive for his .Services, a Compensation,
which shall neither be encreased nor diminished during the Period for which he
shall have been elected, and he shall not receive within that Period any other
Emolument from the United Stales, or any of them.

Before he enter on the Execution of his Office, he shall take the following Oath or
Affirmation : —

" 1 do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the Office of
President of the United .States, and will to the best of my Ability, preserve, protect
and defend the Constitution of the United States."

SiccTlON. 2. The President shall be Commander in Chief of the Army and Navy
of the United States, and of the Militia of the several .States, when called into the
actual Service of the United States; he may require the 0])inion, in writing, of
the principal Officer in each of the executive Departments, upon any Subject relating
to the Duties of their respective Offices, and he shall have Power to grant Reprieves
and Pardons for Oftences against the United States, except in Cases of Impeachment.

He shall have Power, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Senate, to make

Constitution of the United States vii

Treaties, provided two thirds of the Senators present concur; and he shall nominate,
and by and with the Advice and Consent of the Senate, shall appoint Ambassadors,
other public Ministers and Consuls, Judges of the supreme Court, and all other
Officers of the United States, whose Appointments are not herein otherwise provided
for, and which shall be established by Law : but the Congress may by Law vest the
Appointment of such inferior Officers, as they think proper, in the President alone, in
the Courts of Law, or in the Heads of Departments.

The President shall have Power to fill up all Vacancies that may happen during
the Recess of the Senate, by granting Commissions which shall expire at the End of
their next Session.

Section. 3. He shall from time to time give to the Congress Information of the
State of the Union, and recommend to their Consideration such Measures as he shall
iudge necessary and expedient; he may, on extraordinary Occasions, convene both
Houses, or either of them, and in Case of Disagreement between them, with Respect
to the Time of Adjournment, he may adjourn them to such Time as he shall think
proper; he shall receive Ambassadors and other public Ministers; he shall take Care
that the Laws be faithfully executed, and shall Commission all the Officers of the
United States.

Section. 4. The President, Vice President and all civil Officers of the United
States, shall be removed from Office on Impeachment for, and Conviction of, Treason,
Bribery, or other high Crimes and Misdemeanors.

ARTICLE. III.

Section, i. The judicial Power of the United States, shall be vested in one
supreme Court, and in such inferior Courts as the Congress may from time to time
ordain and establish. The Judges, both of the supreme and inferior Courts, shall
hold their Offices during good Behaviour, and shall, at stated Times, receive for their
Services, a Compensation, which shall not be diminished during their continuance in
Office.

Section. 2. The judicial Power shall extend to all Cases, in Law and Equity,
arising under this Constitution, the Laws of the United States, and Treaties made, or
which shall be made, under their Authority; — to all Cases affecting Ambassadors,
other public Ministers and Consuls; — to all Cases of admiralty and maritime Juris-
diction; — to Controversies to which the United States shall be a Party; — to Contro-
versies between two or more States; — between a State and Citizens of another
State; — between Citizens of different States, — between Citizens of the same State
claiming Lands under Grants of different States, and between a State, or the Citizens
thereof, and foreign States, Citizens or Subjects.

In all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, and those
in which a State shall be Party, the supreme Court shall have original Jurisdiction.
In all the other Cases before mentioned, the supreme Court shall have appellate
Jurisdiction, both as to Law and Fact, with such Exceptions, and under such regu-
lations as the Congress shall make.

viii Constitution of the United States

The Trial of all Crimes, except in Cases of Impeachment, shall be by Jury; and
such Trial shall t)e held in the State where the said Crimes shall have been com-
mitted; but when not committed within any State, the Trial shall be at such Place or
Places as the Congress may by Law have directed.

SkcI'Ion. 3. Treason against the United States, shall consist only in levying War
against them, or in adhering to their Enemies, giving them Aid and Comfort. No
Person shall be convicted of Treason unless on the Testimony of two Witnesses to
the same overt Act, or on Confession in open Court.

The Congress shall have Power to declare the Punishment of Treason, but no
Attainder of Treason shall work Corruption of Blood, or Forfeiture except during the
Life of the Person attainted.

ARTICLE. IV.

Section, i. Full P'aith and Credit shall be given in each State to the public
Acts, Records, and judicial Proceedings of every other State. And the Congress may
by general Laws prescribe the Manner in which such Acts, Records and Proceedings
shall be proved, and the Effect thereof.

Skction. 2. The Citizens of each State shall be entitled to all Privileges and
Immunities of Citizens in the several States.

A Person charged in any State with Treason, Felony, or other Crime, who shall
flee from Justice, and be found in another State, shall on Demand of the executive
Authority of the State from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the
.State having Jurisdiction of the Crime.

No Person held to Service or Labour in one State, under the Laws thereof, escap-
ing into another, shall, in Consequence of any Law or Regulation therein, be dis-
charged from such .Service or Labour, but shall be delivered up on Claim of the Party
to whom such Service or Labour may be due.

Skction. 3. New States may be admitted by the Congress into this Union; but
no new State shall be formed or erected within the Jurisdiction of any other State; nor
any State be formed by the Junction of two or more States, or Parts of States, without
the Consent of the Legislatures of the States concerned as well as of the Congress.

The Congress shall have Power to dispose of and make all needful Rules and
Regulations respecting the Territory or other Property belonging to the United
States; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as to Prejudice any
Claims of the United States, or of any particular State.

Skction. 4. The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union a
Republican Form of Government, and shall protect each of them against Invasion;
and on Application of the Legislature, or of the Executive (when the Legislature
cannot be convened) against domestic Violence.

ARTICLE. V.

The Congress, whenever two thirds of both Houses shall deem it necessary, shall
propose Amendments to this Constitution, or, on the Application of the Legislatures

Constitiitioji of the United States

of two thirds of the several States, shall call a Convention for proposing Amend-
ments, which, in either Case, shall be valid to all Intents and Purposes, as Part of
this Constitution, when ratified by the Legislatures of three fourths of the several
States, or by Conventions in three fourths thereof, as the one or the other Mode of
Ratification may be proposed by the Congress; Provided that no Amendment which
may be made prior to the Year One thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any
Manner affect the first and fourth Clauses in the Ninth Section of the first Article ;
and that no State, without its Consent, shall be deprived of its equal Sufirage in the
Senate.

ARTICLE. VI.

All Debts contracted and Engagements entered into, before the Adoption of this
Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States under this Constitution, as
under the Confederation.

This Constitution, and the Laws of the United States which shall be made in
Pursuance thereof; and all Treaties made, or which shall be made, under the
Authority of the United States, shall be the supreme Law of the Land; and the
Judges in every State shall be bound thereby, any Thing in the Constitution or Laws
of any State to the Contrary notwithstanding.

The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the Members of the
several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial Officers, both of the United
States and of the several States, shall be bound by Oath or Affirmation, to support
this Constitution; but no religious Test shall ever be required as a Qualification to
any Office or public Trust under the United States.

ARTICLE. VII.

The Ratification of the Conventions of nine States, shall be sufficient for the
Establishment of this Constitution between the States so ratifying the Same.

THE AMENDMENTS.

Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting
the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the
right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a
redress of grievances.

II.

A well regulated Militia, being necessary to the security of a free State, the right
of the people to keep and bear Arms, shall not be infringed.

No Soldier shall, in time of peace be quartered in any house, without the consent
of the Owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law.

Constitution of tJic United States

The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects,
against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated, and no Warrants
shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported by Oath or affirmation, and particu-
larly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized.

No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime,
unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury, except in cases arising in the
land or naval forces, or in the Militia, when in actual service in time of War or public
danger; nor shall any person be subject for the same offence to be twice put in jeop-
ardy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled in any Criminal Case to be witness against
himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor
shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation.

In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and
public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein the crime shall
have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law,
and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be confronted with
the witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining Witnesses in his
favor, and to have the Assistance of Counsel for his defence.

VII.

In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dol-
lars, the right of trial l)y jury shall be preserved, and no fact tried by a jury shall be
otherwise re-examined in any Court of the United States, than according to the rules
of the common law.

VIII.

Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and
unusual punishments inflicted.

IX.

The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed to
deny or disparage others retained by the people.

The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohib-
ited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the people.

The Judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend to
any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one of the United
States l)y Citizens of another State, or by Citiz!ens or Subjects of any Foreign State.

Constitution of the United States • xi

The Electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for President
and Vice President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same
state with themselves; they shall name in their ballots the person voted for as Presi-
dent, and in distinct ballots the person voted for as Vice-President, and they shall
make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, and of all persons voted for as
Vice-President, and of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall sign and
certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the United States,
directed to the President of the Senate; — The President of the Senate shall, in the
presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates and
the votes shall then be counted; —The person having the greatest number of votes
for President, shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole num-
ber of Electors appointed; and if no person have such majority, then from the persons
having the highest numbers not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as
President, the House of Representatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the
President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by states, the
representation from each state having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall
consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all
the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the House of Representatives shall
not choose a President whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before
the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as Presi-
dent, as in the case of the death or other Constitutional disability of the President.
The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice-President, shall be the
Vice-President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors
appointed, and if no person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers
on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-President; a quorum for the purpose
shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the
whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally ineligi-
ble to the office of President shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of the United
States.

XIII.

Section i. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment
for crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the
United States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction.

Section 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate
legislation.

XIV.

Section i. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and subject to
the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of the State wherein
they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privi-
leges or immunities of citizens of the United States : nor shall any State deprive any
person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law ; nor deny to any
person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws.

xii Constitution of the Lnitid States

Section 2. Representatives shall he apportioned among the several States ac-
cording to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of persons in each
State, excluding Indians not taxed. But when the right to vote at any election for
the choice of electors for President and Vice President of the United States, Repre-
sentatives in Congress, the Executive and Judicial officers of a State, or the members
of the Legislature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such State,
being twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United States, or in any way
abridged, except for participation in rebellion, or other crime, the basis of represen-
tation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of such male
citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty-one years of age in
such State.

Section 3. No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Congress, or
elector of President and Vice President, or hold any office, civil or military, under
the United States, or under any State, who, having previously taken an oath, as a
member of Congress, or as an officer of the United Slates, or as a member of any
State legislature, or as an executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the
Constitution of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion
against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may
by a vote of two-thirds of each House, remove such disability.

Secfion 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States, authorized by
law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and bounties for services in
suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be questioned. But neither the
United States nor any State shall assume or pay any debt or obligation incurred in
aid of insurrection or rebellion against the United States, or any claim for the loss or
emancipation of any slave; but all such debts, obligations and claims shall be held
illegal and void.

Section 5. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation,
the provisions of this article.

Section i. The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall not be denied
or abridged by the United States or by any State on account of race, color, or previ-
ous condition of servitude.

Seciion 2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate
legislation.

INDEX

Abolitionists, 266.

Acadia, 19, 63, 64.

Adams, John, 89; Vice-President, 152;
President, 171; his administration, 171-
177.

Adams, John Quincy, portrait, 230; and
the Monroe Doctrine, 225; President,
227, 229; his administration, 230-233;
and the right of petition, 267.

Adams, Samuel, 86, 87, 89, 146.

Alabama claims, 368.

Alaska, purchase of, 365 ; map of, 399.

Albany Congress, 40.

Algerine War, 195.

Alien and Sedition Acts, 174.

Allen, Ethan, 102.

America, discovery of, 1-7; naming of, 5.

American Association, 90.

Americus Vespucius, see Vespucius.

Andre, Major, xi8.

Andros, Sir Edmund, 57, 58.

Antietam, battle of, 321.

Antislavery agitation, 265.

Appomattox, surrender at, 350.

Arnold, Benedict, at Quebec, 104; in
Burgoyne's campaign, 115; treason of,
117.

Arthur, C. A., Vice-President, 376; Presi-
dent, 377.

Articles of Confederation, 130, 131.

Atlanta Campaign, 339-341.

Bacon's Rebellion, 52.

Balboa discovers Pacific Ocean, 6.

Baltimore, Lord, 27.

Bank of the United States, the First, 162;
the Second, 249.

Bennington, battle of, 114.

Blaine, J. G., candidate for the Presi-
dency, 377.

Blair, F. P., 315, 366.

Blockade of Confederate seaports, 326,
327. 344-

" Border States " in Civil War, 3r4, 315.

Boston, founded, 33; massacre at, 85, 86;
destruction of tea at, 87; closing of the
port of, 88; siege of, 93,98-103; map
of siege, 99.

Braddock, British general, 67.

Bragg, Confederate general, 326, 332, 337-

339-

Brandywine, battle of, in.

Breckinridge, John C, Vice-President,
287; defeated for Presidency, 303,
304.

Brown, General Jacob, invades Canada,
212.

Brown, John, in Kansas, 289; at Har-
per's Ferry, 290 ; executed, 290.

Buchanan, James, President, 287-309;
comes out for the Union, 314.

Buell, General, 325, 326.

Bull Run, battles of, 317, 321.

Bunker Hill, battle of, 100.

Burgoyne's campaign, 112-1x5.

Burnside, General A. E., 322.

Cabot, John, discovers North America, 5.

Calhoun, John C, portrait, 228; in Con-
gress, 203; Vice-President, 228; his
Exposition, 246.

California, Drake on the coast of, 14;
seized by Americans, 273, 274; dis-
covery of gold in, 278; seeks admission
to the Union, 279.

Camden, battle of, 119.

Canada, conquest of, 68; invasion of 1775,
103; in War of 1812, 207-209, 213.

Carolina, settlement of, 51; rebellion in
(i7i9),6o; separated into two provinces,
61. .

Cartier (kar'tta'), 11.

Cass, Lewis, defeated for the Presidency,
277.

Cathay, 3.

Champiain, Samuel de, 20, 21.

XIV

Index

Chaniplain, Lake, 20.

Chaiicellorsvillc, battle of, 335.

Charles II, his colonial policy, 48.

Charleston, S.C., attacked, 104; captured,
118; in Civil War, 303, 313, 348, 350.

Chattanooga, battle of, 338.

" Chesapeake," outrage on the, 148.

Chicago, growth of, 297 : great fire at, 369;
Columbian Exhibition, 385.

Chickamauga, battle of, 337.

Cipango, 3.

Civil Service under Washington and
Adams, 187; under Jefferson, 188;
"Spoils System" in the, 245; reform
of the, 377.

Clark, General G. R. , conquers the North-
west, 116.

Clay, Henry, portrait, 202; in Congress,
202; and the Missouri Compromise,
223; defeated for the Presidency, 228,
229, 270; and the Compromise of 1850,
280, 281.

Cleveland, Grover, portrait, 378; Presi-
dent, 378 ; reelected President, 384.

Clinton, British general, 105, 115, 124.

Columbus discovers America, 3, 4.

Committees of Correspondence, 86.

Compromises of the Constitution, 142,
143; of 1820, 221; of 1850, 280-282.

Concord, battle of, 92.

Confederate States, 307, 308.

Confederation of New England, 37.

Confederation of the United States, Arti-
cles of, 130, 131.

Connecticut, settlement of, 34, 35; char-
ter of, 48.

Constitution, formation of the, 139-147;
facsimile of first lines, 146, 147 ; first
ten amendments, 146: text of.Appendix.

"Constitution," the frigate, chased by a
British fleet, 209; and the " Guerri^re,"
211.

Constitutional Union Party, 303.

Continental Congress, first, 89; second,

lOI.

Coronado, in the Southwest, 8-10.

Cotton gin, 184-186.

Cowpens, battle of, 120.

Crawford, William H., defeated for the

Presidency, 227, 228.
Creek War, 214.
Critical Period, 130-133.
Crittenden Compromise, 306, 307.
Cromwell, Oliver, and the colonies, 47.
Cuba, rebellions in (1867-77), 371; (1894-

98), 388.

Dale, Sir Thomas, 24.
Davis, Jefferson, 308.
Decatur, Stephen, portrait, 195; in Al-

gerinc War, 195.
Decl.iration of Independence, log-m.
Declaratory Act, 82.
Democratic Party, 255.
Detroit, surrender of, 208.
Dewey, Admiral, 390.
Dickinson, John, 89.
Douglas, Stephen A., Kansas-Nebraska

Act, 283-285: debate with Lincoln, 288;

defeated for Presidency, 303, 305;

comes out for the Union, 314.
Draft Riots, 332.
Drake, Sir Francis, his great voyage,

H-
Dred Scott Decision, 288.
Duquesne, Fort, 66.
Dutch Colonies, 38-43.

Elections, presidential, of 1800, 176; of
1824, 226-230; of 1840, 255; of 1844,
270; of 1848, 277; of 1852, 283; of 1856,
287; of i860, 302-304; of 1868, 366; of
1872,371; of 1876, 374; of 1880, 376; of
1884, 377; of 1888, 382; of 1892, 384;
of 1896, 386.

Electoral Commission, 374.

Embargo, Jefferson's, 197.

Era of Good Feeling, 219.

Ericson, Leif (Life er'lk-son), i.

Ericsson, John, 320.

Erie Canal, 239.

Farragut, Admiral D. G., portrait, 349;
at New Orleans, 323-325.

Federal Ratio, 142.

Federalist Party, 163.

Fifteenth Amendment, 367.

Fillmore, Millard, portrait, 281; chosen
Vice-President, 278; becomes Pre.sident,
281.

Florida, discovered, 8; settled, 13; pur-
chased, 222.

Fourteenth Amendment, 362.

France, explorers and colonists of, 7, 11,
19, 21; colonists conquered by British,
62-69; recognizes independence of the
United States, 115; influence of rev-
olution in, on America, 165; contro-
versy with, 171-173.

Franklin, Benjamin, portrait, 141; early
life of, 80; examined by House of Com-
mons, 81; Minister to France, 115; in
Federal Convention, 139, T44.

Index

Fredericksburg, battle of, 322.

Free Soil Party, 277.

Freeman's Farm, battles of, 114, 115.

Fremont, John C, portrait, 273; in Cali-
fornia, 273 ; defeated for the Presidency,
287.

Fugitive Slave Act, 281.

Fulton, Robert, 183.

Gadsden Purchase, 274.

Gag Resolutions, 268.

Gage, British general, 91.

Gama, da (da ga ma), 3.

Garfield, J. A., elected President, 376;
murdered, 376.

Garrison, W. L., 266.

Gates, General, in Burgoyne's campaign,
114, 115; defeated at Camden, 119.

Genet, French Minister, i65.

Georgia, settlement of, 5i, 62.

Gettysburg, battle of, 334-337.

Ghent, Treaty of, 216.

Grant, General U. S., portrait, 344; seizes
Cairo, 322, 323; captures Fort Donel-
son, 323; at Shiloh, 325; captures
Vicksburg, 333; at Chattanooga, 338;
Lieutenant-General, 339; his Virginia
Campaign, 342-346, 351; elected Pres-
ident, 366; reelected President, 371.

Great Britain, Treaty of 1783, 126; Jay's
Treaty, 168; Treaty of Ghent, 216;
Treaty of 1842, 257; Oregon Treaty,
275; Alabama claims, 368.

Greeley, Horace, 300; portrait, 300; on
secession, 309 ; defeated for Presidency,

371-

Greene, General, his Southern Cam-
paigns, 120-123.

Grenville, George, 76.

Guilford, battle of, 122.

Hamilton, Alexander, Secretary of the
Treasury, 153; his financial policy, 158;
his constitutional ideas, 162, 163; in-
trigues against Adams, 171.

Harrison, Benjamin, elected President,
382.

Harrison, General W. H., 257; at Tippe-
canoe, 201 ; elected President, 255; his
death, 256.

Hartford Convention, 217.

Harvester, the, 260.

Hawaii annexed, 400.

Hawkins, Sir John, 13.

Hayes, R. B., elected President, 374.

Henry, Patrick, portrait, 79; Parson's
2 E

Cause, 75; his Stamp Act Resolutions,
76, 77; in Continental Congress, 89;
opposes Constitution, 145.

Hood, Confederate general, 340-342.

Hooker, General Joseph, 322.

Hudson, Henry, 39.

Impressment, 197.
Iroquois, 20-22, 39, 63.

Jackson, General Andrew, portrait, 251;
a Creek War, 214; defends New Or-
leans, 215, 216; candidate for Presi-
dency, 229; elected President, 232; his
administration, 245-253.

Jamestown, founded, 23.

Jay, John, 89, 126, 168.

Jay's Treaty, 168, 169.

Jefferson, Thomas, portrait, 189: writes
Declaration of Independence, no; Sec-
retary of State, 153; his constitutional
ideas, 163; Vice-President, 171; writes
Kentucky Resolutions, 175; elected
President, 176; his administrations, 187-
198.

Johnson, Andrew, portrait, 363; Presi-
dent, 352 ; his reconstruction policy,
360; impeached, 364.

Johnston, Confederate general, 317, 319,
320, 339, 350.

Judiciary Act of 1801, 188.

Kansas, struggle for, 283-285, 286, 289.

Kansas-Nebraska Act, 2S3-285.

Kentucky Resolutions, 175.

Kieft, Dutch governor, 41.

King Philip's War, 54.

King's Mountain, battle of, 120.

Lake Erie, battle of, 208.

La Salle, his explorations, 65.

Lee, R. E., Confederate general, 315, 319,
320-322, 334-337, 343-347. 351.

Lee, R. H., 89, 145.

Leon, Ponce de, 7.

Lewis and Clark, 193.

Lexington, battle of, 92.

" Liberty," the, seized, 83.

Lincoln, Abraham, portrait, frontispiece;
early life, 2S5; debate with Douglas,
288; elected President. 303, 304: first
inaugural, 312; Emancipation Procla-
mation, 328-331; murdered, 351. 352;
reconstruction policy, 359.

Livingston, R. R., portrait, 192; negoti-
ates Louisiana Purchase, 192.

XVI

Index

Locomotive invented, 241.

I>ouisiana, 64, 68.

Louisiana, settlement of, 65 ; ceded to

Spain, 69; returned to France, 190;

purchased by United States, 191-193.
Loyalists, 98.
Lundy's Lane, battle of, 3i3.

Madison, James, portrait, 138; in Federal
convention, 137; writes Virginia Reso-
lutions, 175; President, 198-219; his
war message, 203.

Magellan, his great voyage, 7.

" Maine," destruction of the, 389.

Manhattan Island, 40.

Manila Bay, battle of, 390.

Manila, captured, 398.

Maryland Toleration Act, 28.

Mason and Dixon's Line, 56.

Massachusetts Circular Letter, 83.

Mayflower compact, 31.

McClellan, General G. B., portrait, 318;
Peninsular Campaign, 318-320; at An-
tietam, 321.

McCormick, C. H., invents horse reaper,
260.

McKinley, William, portrait, 387; Presi-
dent, 386.

Meade, General G. G., 333.

Menendez (mit-nen'deth), 13.

Mexico, War with, 271-274; the French
in, 365.

Missouri Compromise, 221-223.

" Monitor " and " Merrimac," 319.

Monmouth, battle of, 115.

Monroe Doctrine, 223 226.

Monroe, James, portrait, 219; negotiates
Louisiana Purchase, 192; President,
219-226.

Morgan, General D., 114, 115, 120.

Morse, S. F. B., 259.

Moultrie, General, 105.

Murfreesboro', battle of, 326.

Nashville, battle of, 341, 342.

National debt, origin of, 158; Jefferson

and the, 190.
Neutral commerce, 196.
Neutrality Proclamation, 166.
New Amsterdam, 40

New England colonies, settlement of,29-38.
New England Confederation, 37.
New Jersey, 50, 51.
New Netherland, 38-43, 49.
New Orleans defended by Jackson, 215;

captured by Farragut, 323-325.

New .Sweden, 42.

New York City in 1800, 182; in 1830, 238;

in i860, 296.
Non-Conformists, 29.
Non-Importation agreements, 84.
Non-Intercourse .Act, 199.
North Carolina, 51, 60, 61.
Nullification, 248.

Oglethorpe, General, 61, 62.
Ordinance of 1787, 135, 136.
Oregon, claims to, 274; divided, 275.
Oriskany, battle of, 114.
Otis, James, 74.

Pacific Ocean, discovered, 7.

Panic of 1837, 253; of 1873, 375-

Paris, Peace of (1763), 69; (1783), 126.

Parson's cause, 74.

Parties, political, formation of, 163, 164.

Peninsular Campaign, 319-321.

Penn, William, 55.

Pennsylvania, settlement of, 54-57.

Pequod War, 35.

Perry, Commodore, 208.

Petersburg, blockade of. 345, 346.

Petition, right of, 267.

Philadelphia, in, 182.

Pierce, Franklin, portrait, 284; President,

283; comes out for the Union, 314.
Pilgrims, 29, 30-32.
Pitt, William, 68, 74, 82.
Plattsburg, battle of, 213.
Plymouth, settlement of, 31.
Polk, James K., portrait, 270; President,

270-276.
Polo, Marco, 3.
Pope, General John, 321.
Porto Rico, occupied, 397.
President, how chosen, 151, 193.
Princeton, battle of, io8.
Proclamation of 1763, 75.
Providence, founded, 33.
Puritans, the, 29.

Quakers, 48, 56,
Quebec Act, 89.
Quebec, founded, 20; captured, 68.

Railroads, growth of, 340, 299.

Ralegh, Sir Walter, 14.

Reaper, the horse, 260.

Reconstruction Acts, 363.

Religion, 27, 28.

Republican Party, of Jefferson, 164; of

Lincoln, 287.
Revolutionary War, campaigns of, 97-126.

Index

xvii

Rhode Island, settlement of, 33, 34, 48.
Ribault (re'bo'), French explorer, 11,

13-
Rockingham Ministry, 81.
Rosecrans, General, 320, 337.

St. Augustine, founded, 13.

Sampson, Admiral, 394.

Sandys, Sir Edwin, 26, 30.

Santiago, 394, 395.

Saratoga, Burgoyne's surrender at, 115.

Schuyler, General, 113.

Scott, General Winfield, his Mexican cam-
paign, 272 ; defeated for Presidency,
283", views on secession, 309.

Secession, 306, 307, 314.

Separatists, 29.

Seward, W. H., portrait, 302; on Kansas,
286.

Shays's Rebellion, 133, 134.

Sheridan, General Philip, portrait, 347;
at Chickamauga, 338; in Virginia, 339;
his Valley Campaigns, 346-348.

Sherman, General W. T., portrait, 340;
at Chattanooga, 338; captures Atlanta,
339-341; the march through Georgia,
342; the march through the Carolinas,
350.

Shiloh, battle of, 325.

Slavery, in Virginia, 25 ; compromises,
142; Missouri Compromise, 221; peti-
tions in Congress, 267; Compromise of
1850, 280; abolished, 328, 361.

Soto, de (da so'to) in the Southeast, 10.

South Carolina, settlement of, 52, 60,
61; nullification in, 248; secession of,
306.

Spain, pioneers of, 7 ; Treaty with (1795),
169; War with, 389-398.

Spotsylvania, battle of, 345.

" Squatter Sovereignty," 277.

Stamp Act, 76-81.

Stamp Act Congress, 78-80.

Stark, General, loi, 107, 114.

Steamboat, the, 183.

Stephen, A. H., 306, 308.

Steuben, Baron, 112.

Stowe, Mrs. H. B., 282.

Stuart Tyranny in the colonies, 57-58.

Stuyvesant, Dutch governor, 42.

Sumter, fall of Fort, 313.

Tariffs, 1789, 155; of 1816, 1824, 1828, 231,
232; the Compromise, 248; McKinley,
383; Dingley, 387.

Taylor, General Zachary, portrait, 277;

his Mexican Campaign, 271-274; Presi-
dent, 278-280; death, 281.

Tea Tax, 87.

Tecumseh or Tecumthe, 201.

Telegraph, the, 258.

Tenure of Office Acts, Crawford's, 228;
of 1867, 363.

Texas, Republic of, 268; admitted to the
Union, 269, 271.

Thirteenth Amendment, 361.

Thomas, General George H., portrait,
338; his services, 315, 338, 341, 342.

Ticonderoga, 102.

Tippecanoe, battle of, 201.

Townshend Acts, the, 82, 83.

Treaties, 1778 (with France), 115; 1783
(with Great Britain), 125; Jay's Treaty,
168; 1795 (with Spain), i6g; 1800 (with
France), 173; Louisiana Purchase, 193;
of Ghent, 216; Florida Purchase, 222;
1842 (with Great Britain), 257; Oregon
Treaty, 275; 1848 (with Mexico). 274;
Gadsden Purchase, 274; 1898 (with
Spain), 399.

Trent Affair, 328.

Trenton, battle of, 107.

Twelfth Amendment, 193.

Tyler, John, portrait, 258; Vice-Presi-
dent, 255; President, 256-258.

United States, area and population of, in
1800, 181; in 1830, 238; in i860, 295.

Van Buren, Martin, President, 253, 254;
defeated for Presidency, 278.

Verrazano (ver-ra-tsa'no), 11.

Vespucius, Americus, portrait, 6 ; his voy-
ages, 6.

Vicksburg, Campaign of, 333. 334.

Vinland, 2.

Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions, 175,

Virginia Resolves of 1769, 84.

Virginia, settlement of, 15, 23, 26, 52, 53.

War of 1812, 203, 208-219.

Washington, George, portrait, 175: his
early life, 66; first campaign, 67; on
the Boston Post Act, 88; in Conti-
nental Congress, 89; in Revolutionary
War, 101-126; in Federal Convention,
138; President, 152-170; his neutrality
proclamation, 166; farewell address,
170; death, 176.

Washington City, 182, 213.

Webster, Daniel, portrait, 247; his reply
to Hayne, 247.

XVUl

Index

Webster, Noah, portrait, 243; his Dic-
tionary, 243.
Whig Party, the, 255.
Whiskey Insurrection, 167.
Whitney, Eli, 185.
Wilderness, battle of the, 343.
Williams, Rojjer, 28, 33.

Wilmot Proviso, 276.
Wolfe, General, 68.
Writs of Assistance, 74.

X. V. Z. Affair, 17;;.

Yorktown, capture of, 124, 125.

Sd-28 2

STUDENTS' HISTORY

THE UNITED STATES

By EDWARD CHANNING

Professor of History iti Harvard University

WITH SUGGESTIONS TO TEACHERS

By ANNA BOYNTON THOMPSON

Tliayer Academy, South Braintree, Mass,

8vo. Half Leather. Price $1.40 net

This work is intended for use in classes in high schools and academies where,
the facts and dates of American History having been learned in the more
elementary grades, it is wished to give the student a thorough knowledge of the
constitutional, the political, and the industrial development of the United States,
especially the period since the beginning of the movement which led to the
separation from the British Empire and the formation of a republican govern-
ment under the Constitution.

A HISTORY OF ENGLAND

FOR HIGH SCHOOLS AND ACADEMIES

KATHARINE COMAN, Ph.B.

Weliesley College

ELIZABETH KIMBALL KENDALL, M.A.

Weliesley College

8vo. Half Leather. Maps. Illustrations, xxviii + 507 pp. Price $1.25, nef

University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich.

" It is in my judgment by far the best history of England that has yet been
published. The other books in the field are either too meagre or too
advanced. This book is just what has long been needed and ought to be
largely introduced." — Professor Richard Hudson.

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK.

TOPICAL STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY

By JOHN G. ALLEN

Principal of tlu- High School, Kocluster, iV. V.

i2tao. Cloth. Price 40 cents net

Seneca Falls, N. Y.

" I have taken pleasure in examining 'Topical Studies in American
History,' and consider it the liest book of its kind I have ever seen. I am
especially pleased with the marginal notes to reference reading."

C. WiM.ARn Rice,

Superintendent of Schools,

SIDE LIGHTS ON AMERICAN HISTORY

NATIONAL PERIOD BEFORE THE CIVIL WAR

By HENRY W. ELSON. A.M.

i2mo. Cloth. Price 75 cents

Lancaster, Pa.

" It is an admirable supplement to the ordinary United States History used
in the upper grammar gratles, and by teachers of the subject, Jo enable them
to add interest to the study and to the recitation."

Dr. R. K. BiEHRLE.

SOURCE BOOK OF AMERICAN HISTORY

FOR SCHOOLS AND READERS

Edited by ALBERT BUSHNELL HART, Ph.D.

Professor of History in Hnr^mrd UniTersity

8vo. Cloth. Price 60 cents nei

The Source Book is designed for the reading of intelligent Americans,
and for use in the upper grades of the grammar schools, in high schools
and in normal schools, the purpose being to supplement text-books and
narratives by vivid pictures drawn by those who helped to make the history
that they describe.

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

66 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

11)0'

ICO'

"ESngituiit Wat fr

THE WORLD

WITH ai'F.CIAL RF.JEKENUt TO

UNITKL) STATES,

AND DEPESDEXT TERRITORIES.

MOTE. — The total distance from San Franciflco
to Manlh, ria Hawaii and Guam, js 8100
Statute Miles. ^

From Puerto RIoo to thn Philippines, la 180^

or half around the Globe.
The total distance from San Juan, Puerto Rico
to Manila, Tla New York tt San Francisco U
t3,000 miles.

SCALES ALONG THE EQUATOR

3000 1000 2000 3000

STATUTE MtLtS

TICAL MILES
M.'N.Ca., BtJFPALO. N.y.

v^ »* VC^'

^^-V.

-^^0^

1 ° ' y>

* .^

'^^

c %

^.* ^^^ % ^y^w*' . '^ ^^ . ^

HO,,

■ RANV BINOINQ jtf^^&t" "^ A^ *»^^^A,*o "^ ~^ ♦*

ST. AUGUSTINE (T^^^** x^ "^ *^Sl^^ * "^ "^

FLA.

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "A short history of the United States; for school use"

See other formats